(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Pilgrim (1987) (Vol.34)"

THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 JAMJARY, 1987 NO. 1 

''Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." t Peter 2:ti 



INTO THE FUTURE 

I step into another year 

And pause to meditate.. , • 
T Tis well to think of lessons learned 

And inventory take. 
The sorrows seemed too hard to bear 

But all have worked for good. 
Each pain has left a bit of gain, 

As Father meant it should. 
I find myself more patient 

More trustful and more still. 
More deeply rooted in my God, 

More yielded to His will. 
I face the coming New Year 

With a settled peace within 
As another year of service 

For my Master I begin. 
As signs about me witness 

That His coming draweth nigh 
I hopefully anticipate 

That meeting in the skyi 
Lord, may. every lesson learned 

Bear fruit in other lives. 
Help me to overcome each plot 

That Satan may devise. 
May victory crown the New Year 

With accomplishments for Thee 
And may You live unhindered 

Your blessed life through me. 

— L. T. Halsey 

Selected by Susie Sell 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



LOOKING AHEAD 

n 0hi Look at the road ahead i n the children shouted. 
Crossing the continent on Highway 50, we had just 
topped a rise that gave us a view of the highway straight 
ahead dipping down into a wide valley and disappearing 
fifteen miles in the distance. We all tried to guess 
how many miles it would be to the top of the next 
range where the road vanished. 

With a similar thrill we top the rise of a new year 
and look ahead to a period of unknown experiences. Will 
we live through the year? Will there be accidents? 
Will we have peace? Will Jesus return this year? We 
would like to know some of the answers, but we must 
live the year a day at a time to find out. 

Moses stood on the summit of Pisgah and God showed 
him the good land He had promised to give to the seed 
of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. God did not allow him to 
enter there with his people, but God took him to a 
greater reward. Some of us, too, may not be allowed to 
complete the year ahead but will pass on to a better 
place if we are in Christ, 

Life Is divided into periods of experience even 
though we gauge it by orderly weeks and months and 
years. Youngsters look forward to school. Young cou- 
ples look ahead to ^marriage. Some are experiencing 
being parents for the first time. New jobs demand a 
look ahead and special study. And as some begin the 
new life in Christ they look forward to both joys and 
trials with victory in the end. 

God is concerned with our attitudes as we look a- 
head. The attitude seems almost more important that 
the performance because God looks on the heart. And yet 
our attitudes and motives are proven by our conduct. 
So we really have no excuse for poor performance , since 
God has provided His Holy Spirit for power to accomplish 
His will as we live. 

God wants our hearts to be humble. He hates even a 



THE PILGRIM 



proud look. Why should this be? I believe this is 
founded in the fact that God loves the truth- and hates 
a lie , either told or lived. We have no reason to be 
proud of ourselves, of our accomplishments, of our 
possessions, of our families..* Paul writes (I Corinth- 
ians 4:7), "For who maketh thee to differ from another? 
and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
hadst not received it?" It is living a lie to be proud 
of ourselves. And so in 1987 we must walk humbly. 

We must also live the year trusting God. This may be 
why we do not know what lies ahead. God wants us to 
trust Him that He will fulfill His promises. Abraham 
was "fully persuaded that, what (God) had promised, he 
was able also to perform." This is* called faith, and 
God counts it as righteousness. Read Romans l+ 9 and see 
what a prospect of God ! s approval we have for the future 
if we believe Him and trust Him. 

Someone has said, "Why worry when you can trust? 1 * 
The simplicity of the logic here is obvious. "Are not 
five , sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of 
them is forgotten before God? But even the hairs of 
your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are 
of more value than many sparrows." (Matthew 12:6,7) We 
trust best when we leave the management to God. I 
notice that when our children learn to drive a car, thy 
become less trustful of our driving. Thy cannot quite 
relax as passengers like they did before they learned 
the dangers. The more completely we can leave the 
"driving" to our Heavenly Father, the more trusting and 
peaceful we will be. 

And then 1987 must be a year when love rules our 
actions. Love is the "more excellent way." If we want 
to ammount to something — to make a mark in the world, 
to profit for eternity, it must be accomplished by love, 
If we wish for patience and kindness, to be free from 
envy, pride, selfishness, irritation, and evil, the 
secret is love. (See I Corinthians 13) Love covers 
sins. It makes peace and wins friends. "God is love; 
and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God 
in him." (I John 4:l6b) 



4 THE. PILGRIM 



"Look back I This is the place we could see from 
that ridge back there I See how many miles we have 
cornel" The children were excited to identify the spot 
we had fixed our eyes on fifteen miles back. 

Soon in life we will look back on January, 1987; it 
will be history. May it be without regrets because we 
walked humbly, trustfully, and lovingly with our 
Saviour. — L.C. 



MEDITATIONS 
ASKING & RECEIVING 

It is God*s will that all men should repent and be- 
lieve the Gospel. Jesus said to ask, that our joy may 
be full. Apostle James said, "If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, 
and upbraideth not 5 and it shall be given him. 11 Apostle 
Peter names seven things (virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, and charity) 
we should diligently seek to obtain, which will assure 
us an entry into the everlasting Kingdom. So if we fol- 
low instructions given us we need have no fear of fail- 
ing to obtain salvation. Every good and perfect gift 
comes from God. There needs to be a desire to hear be- 
fore words are received by our minds, Jesus told His 
disciples to let His sayings sink down in their ears. 
Luke 11*13: "If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gi'fts unto your children: how much more shall your 
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him?" '"For everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that 
seekeVh findeth; and to him that knocketh It shall be 
opened." (Matthew 7:8) So we can have a lifelong, joy- 
ful, /rewarding experience if we ask and thank the Lord 

for ; lt# —Ernest Wagner 

Modesto, California 



If we look at the church standards as a restriction, 
they will be binding to us. If we view them as a safety 
for our spiritual well-being, we will rejoice and be 
glad for them. — David Huber In the Ch ris tian Contender 



THE PILGRIM 



BELIEVING IN GOD 

What do these words mean to you? I recently asked 
my older students to write what came into their minds 
when they thought of "believing in God, n and was thrilled 
with the variety of responses. I*d love to share bits 
of their responses , but will endeavor , instead-, to put 
some of my own thoughts on the subject on this paper, 

Hebrews 11:6b says "...he that cometh to God must 
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him. 11 This is found in the "Faith" 
chapter, so faith and belief are synonymous* 

We must believe that God "is" — He is the great I AM, 
the Creator of all, the Omnipotent, the One to whom we 
must look at all times; the One whose Word stands through 
time and Eternity, whose Word is Truth. He is the One 
who cannot lie . 

We cannot believe that He "is" without also believing 
all of His Word. We must believe that He is a rewarder 
of those who diligently seek Him; that what He ! s said 
about a beautiful New Jerusalem, where there are no 
tears or crying, where all is happiness in dwelling 
with Him and praising Him In a perfect way, is really 
the way it will be. 

We must also believe that I John 4:4b is true, 
"...greater is he that is in yon, than he that is in 
the world." If we believe this, we will not get so 
discouraged and depressed. We'll know God Is greater 
than these worldly cares that make us despondent, and 
in .knowing., we'll be ready to give our lives up com- 
pletely to the Greatest and let Him control. We l ll 
know, without a doubt, that He is able to deliver us 
from that wicked deceiver of the world. 

Believing in God means that we believe Christ is His 
Son; that the examples He left us of earthly life are 
what we must follow; that His cruel death on the cross 
was to save us from our sins. And, that we can be 
saved through faith in Him. 

Believing in God means we also believe that He does 
have that . punishment prepared for those who do not 
believe in Him. 



THE PILGRIM 



Sometimes it seems we just live on in such careless 
ways , .and I "wonder if we really do believe., or if we 
just think we do. If we really believe , wouldn l t our 
lives be different? 

Speaking of untapped resources, I think our unbelief 
certainly limits the power of God that's available. It 
is hard to believe sometimes that God has the power to 
touch lives and souls and to draw them to Him. How 
often do we refrain from witnessing to people because 
we just know they wouldn't be interested in a Christian 
life? But, we ! ve forgotten — or do not believe — God's 
power and the marvelous and mysterious ways He works. 

When we pray for a backslider, do we really expect 
to see a change, or is the prayer something we do out of 
duty without expecting results. Do we believe God is 
great enough to change hearts and lives? 

When we pray, "Thy will be done" do we fully believe 
that God's way is best and leave it to Him; or do we go 
on our way trying to work things out the way we think 
they should be? 

Belief in God obligates us in many ways. It obli- 
gates us to keep all of His commandments. He has said, 
"For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend 
in one point, he is guilty of all." (James 2:10) 

It obligates us to live a life that shows we believe 
in God. One that shows we are but pilgrims and stran- 
gers and we seek a better country. A life that shows 
that we know there is a better country and it is worth 
ultimate sacrifice to reach it. 

It means we will give up our lives, our wills, our 
desires, our inferiority complexes, and our pride to let 
God's Holy Spirit give us the Divine natures that we 
might have LIFE, 

We will know that God will forgive us when we've 
sinned through the weakness of the flesh, if we meet 
the requirements of repentance, asking forgiveness, and 
forsaking our evil ways. 

It means living at all times to show that It is 
reality to us that we will meet our Maker and give 
account of the deeds done in the body. Do we really 



THE PILGRIM 7 



believe that? 

Recently I was present at a meal where 'a former 
Church member was asked to pray before we ate. This 
person is currently out of Church fellowship and know- 
ingly living an immoral life. The prayer that came . 
from his lips astonished me — asking forgiveness for 
sins j begging a home in Heaven at life r s end, and 
similar routine petitions. It sounded sincere, but 
caused me to question if he really believed in God! 

How often ao we dwell on the fact of Christ 1 s return, 
realizing it is going to happen? What about the Bible 
stories we teach the children? Do we view them as good 
stories, or as something that really happened? 

"Lord, help thou my unbelief! " 

"And every virtue we possess, 

And every virtue won, 
And every thought of holiness 
Are His and His alone." 
Hymn 177 

— Linda Frick 
Gettysburg , Ohio 



HONESTY (CONTINUED FROM LAST ISSUE) 
SOME HEART THOUGHTS 

I would like to share some of the thoughts that are 
in my heart, some of my concerns for the church, and some 
of the differences I see between today and when I was 
a boy. I acknowledge that I came from a more conserva- 
tive element of the Brethren, but I have a deep respect 
for many of the examples and early training I had. I 
want my thinking in all things to be based upon the \^ord 
of God, and directed by His Holy Spirit. I want to be 
charitable, realizing we have all had somewhat. .different 
backgrounds and experiences. 

First, there used to be more talk about the danger •. 
of riches and shunning away from things that are highly 
esteemed among men, which is an abomination in the 
sight of God. (Luke 16:15) We talked of staying away 



8""""- THE PILGRIM. 



from the fine, the showy, and things that are just van- 
ity. God wants our hearts centered on Him and His will, 
not on the things of the world, "If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him. (I John 2:15) 
"Kind not high things, but condescend to men of low 
estate." (Romans 12:16.) 

Entertainment and pleasure seeking should be in the 
Lord, not in the world. "They shall be abundantly satis- 
fied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make 
them drink of the river of thy pleasures . For with 
thee, is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we 
see light." (Psaljn 36:8-9) Is it all our pleausre, our 
God to love and serve? 

When I was a boy, radio and T.V. were considered 
very worldly, and had no place in the Christians life, 
and after having some experience with both, I have come 
to the conclusion that the bad far outweighs the good. 
Also, there 1 s a great danger for our children. It seems 
each generation goes a step further. Also, going to the 
ball games, to places of amusement and entertainment 
was considered very worldly. I see a trend today that 
concerns me. ,., 

The Bible teaches modesty, and not putting on outward 
adorning (I Pet. 3:3) When I think back of my grand- 
parents, I always remember seeing plain materials and 
dresses worn long and modest, with non-transparent 
stockings. Never was anything worn that was showy or 
fine. Also, the homes and means of transportation were 
likewise plain. 

I f ll never forget my trip to Brazil, S.A., about 16 
years ago. We went to a native Brazilian's home. The 
wife was dressed very plain and modest. We were told 
that the fashions from Hollywood and Paris were just 
coming in and had not yet affected Brazil like it had 
the U.S. 

Another thought I would like to mention is the way 
we train and dress our children. I have many precious 
memories of my childhood days. The many spiritual talks, 
the singing, family worship, the many good examples, 
the training that we are not like the world, but there 
must be a separation. And it would have been unthought 



THE PILGRIM V 



of to cut a girl T s hair or to adorn them with the fash- 
ions of the world. And when I learned to know the Old 
Brethren, I saw the same examples. Praise the Lord! 
I pray that it can continue until the Lord returns. 
May we see beauty in the lord's ways. Here is a Scrip- 
ture that impresses me: M And in the midst of the seven 
candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with 
a garment down to the foot ..." (Rev, 1:13) God has 
taught modesty and covering the body. The world and 
fashion says to reveal the body. May the Lord help us. 
to not be ashamed of the Lord T s ways! It has been a 
problem all down through time for God's people to desire 
to be like the nations around them, and we have many 
' examples from recent history of once plain churches 
slipping until they drift and lose their non-conformad„ 

principles. 

A TESTIMONY 

I have felt led of the Lord to give a few of my ex- 
periences. I trust it will glorify the Saviour. I 
feel very unworthy of myself, and know that except the 
Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build 
it." (Psalm 127:1) 

I came to a place in my life that was extremely dif- 
ficult. There were problems that I didn't know how to 
handle, and I will admit I had tried to handle too much 
in my own strength. But as things worsened, I came to 
a place where I felt helpless, totally helpless, and I 
praise God for this experience. For at this time I cried 
out, "Lord, I can't do it, You're going to have to do 
it*" I felt so undone, so helpless, so miserable. I 
began singing in great earnestness, with tears; "Oh, 
come to my heart Lord Jesus," and then I felt the peace 
and power from the Lord that I had never experienced 
before. It was so wonderful, like a healing balm, the 
peace of God which passeth all understanding. Then I 
cried out agiin: "Never let this wonderful peace leave." 
Then I began to realize this is what the Lord had want- 
ed when I had first come to Hisi as a teenager: a bro- 
kenness, a sorrow for sin, a realization that I could 
not be in control of my life. Brothers and Sisters; 
Christianity is more than Just doing and believing 



10 , THE PILGRIM 



certain doctrines. It's being broken so the Lord can 
come in and dwell within us' and do His work in each of 
our lives. He wants to use us for His glory. But how 
easy it is to backslide I How hard it is to give up our 
old ways 1 I then began to feel the need of prayer, as 
I had never felt before. Yes, I had prayed out of habit, 
feeling it was my duty. But God wants our hearts. This 
is what the new covenant is all about: His law written 
in our hearts. He wants fellowship and communion with 
us* And how sweet it Is to feel His blissful presence. 
But Satan would have us, and ten thousand foes arise to 
draw us away. And the Saviour doesn't say for nothing 
to "Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation: 
the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak ." 

I believe this peace from God is our safeguard. 
There Is so much spoken in the word about it. The 
letters to the churches start and end with* "Grace be 
to you and peace from God." I have read in church his- 
tory how the Brethren would say to each other, "Peace 
be with you." 

Well, as I was saying, it's so hard to break old 
habits, and we can't by our own power, but the only way 
to have the peace of God, is to stay close to Him, to 
repent and sorrow for sin. I then began to more fully 
realise how ugly sin really is. How our precious Lord 
Jesus had to suffer because of man's sin 1 . How He has 
loved us (all mankind), and now, we as the people of 
God need to be lights in the world, having a deep con- 
cern for. the salvation of men's souls. 

Brothers and Sisters we need to pray for each other, 
and encourage each other lest we be hardened through 
the deceit fulness of sin. God is holy and our holy God 
wants us to be holy. 

Written with love and concern, feeling my own weak- 
ness. Pray for me. 

In Christian love, 

Kenneth Garber 

Twain Harte, California 

May our New Year's resolutions be for more holiness 
and less worldliness; more Christ-likeness and less 
selfishness. May our year be devoted to Jesus. 



THE PILGRIM . 11 



HALL OF FAITH (HEBREWS 12) 

Faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain 
of what we do not see. (v. 1.) 
By faith: 

1. We— 

-understand that the universe was formed at 
God T s command, (v, 2) 

2, Abel— 

-offered God a better sacrifice than Cain did. 
3« Enoch — 

-did not experience death, "(v.' 5) ■-. 
4* Noah — 

-in holy fear built an ark to save his family. 

-condemned the world 

-became the heir of the righteousness that 
comes by faith, (v. 7) 

5. Abraham — 

-obeyed God and went, even though he did not know 
where he was going, (v. 8) 

-made his home in the promised land like a 
stranger in a foreign country, (v. 9) .... 

-was able to become a father, (v. 11) 

-offered Isaac as a sacrifice, (v. 1?) 

6. Isaac — 

• -blessed Jacob and Esau in regard to their 
future, (v. 20) 

7. Jacob — .;- 

-blessed each of Joseph 1 s sons. (v. 21) 

8. Joseph — 

-spoke about the exodus of the Israelites from 
Egypt and gave instructions. about his bones, (v. 22) 

9. Moses ! parents — 

-hid Moses for three months after his birth, 
unafraid of the king's edict, (v. 23) 

10. Moses— 

-refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh 1 s 
daughter, (v. 27) 

11. The Hebrews — 

-passed through the Red Sea. (v. 29) 



12 THE PILGRIM 



12. Joshua and his army — 

-felled Jericho 1 s walls by marching around 
them seven days, (v. 30) 

13. Rahab— 

-because she welcomed the spies, was not killed 
with the disobedient ones, (v. 31) 

14. Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, 
and the prophets — 

-conquered kingdoms 

-administered justice. 

-gained what was promised, 

-shut the lion's mouths, 

-quenched the fury of the flames, 

-escaped the edge of the -sword. 

-had their weakness turned to strength. 

-became powerful in battle. 

-raised the dead to life. 

-were tortured, 

-faced jeers and floggings. 

-were chained and put in prison. 

-were stoned. 

-were sawed in two. 

-were put to death by the sword. 

-went about destitute, persecuted, and mistreated, 

-wandered in deserts, mountains, caves, and 
holes in the ground, (v. 32-3S) 
These ivere all commended for their faith, yet none 
of them received what had been promised. God had planned 
something better for us so that only together with us 
would they be made perfect, (v. 39 & 40) 

The word "faith" itself is only listed twice in the 
Old Testament, yet Hebrews 12 gives us a list of Old 
Testament characters who lived by faith. The law, by 
itself, did not bring them faith, but was only their 
schoolmaster to bring them unto Christ. 

We are free from the law, but not free from the need 
of faith because "without faith it is impossible to 
please God." (12:6) 

Let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full 
assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to 



THE PILGRIM 13 



cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our 
bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold unswerv- 
ingly to the hope we profess , for he who promised is 

faithful. (10:22 & 23) ,_ , „ T __ , 

(Based on N.I. V.J 

Elva Royer 

Goshen, Indiana 



HISTORICAL 

LIFE AND LABORS OF ELDER JOHN KLINE, 1848 

Sunday, December 31. At home. I have traveled in the 
year that is just at Its close 4,411 miles. The year 
appears very short. When I review its labors and toils 
I am forced to reflect upon the imperfection of my work. 
I have never delivered a discourse that was satisfactory 
to me throughout, I hardly ever fail to see some lack 
of thought right where I wanted to make the truth. clear 
and impressive. Often and often the reflections of my 
mind, as it were, hear a voice within saying: "Why did 
you not put it this way? Why did you not think of that 
ipery appropriatepassage of Scripture, which would have 
fit the place so nicely, and have teen so expressive?" 
I do not suppose that anyone will see this little book 
while I live. After I am gone it may be consigned to 
seme dark closet, with the rest of its kind, as useless 
rubbish. But should it ever fall into the hands of any 
minister of the Word who may be afflicted in his work 
with thoughts akin to those I have expressed in this 
review of the year, I beg him to be encouraged rather 
than discouraged by them. I believe they are messages 
from the Lord, who constantly seeks our highest good 
and greatest usefulness. Satan, if he could, would in- 
duce us to believe that we are all right, just what we 
should be; and in this way inflate us with a profound 
sense of our own Importance, and in this pride of heart 
make us esteem ourselves greatly superior to all others. 
How this feeling differs from that inculcated by Paul: 
"Let each esteem another better than himself " I How 
different, too, from the words of the meek and lowly 
Jesus: "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted"] 



14 THE PILGR IM 

These reviews and criticisms of our works and ways tend 
to make us more thoughtful and circumspect in the future. 
We seek to have our lacks supplied, our wants relieved, 
and are induced thereby to apply our minds to the study 
of the Word with more vigor, looking at the same time 
to the Lord for the enlightening guidance of His Holy 
Spirit. It now lacks just ten minutes of midnight. I 
will retire with the retiring year, wishing to all a 
good-night, and joyful eyes to behold the dawn of the 



new year. 



From Life and Labors of Elder John Kline 

by Benjamin Punk 



COMMUNION MEETING NOTICE 

The members of the Old Brethren Church in Brazil have 
agreed to hold a Lovefeast Meeting In the meeting house 
In Rio Verde on February 22, 1987, the Lord willing. 
Any visitors who could make the long trip from the North 
would be made most welcome. May God bless this meeting 
for His glory and the strengthening of His people. 

— Joseph L. Cover 



DAY BY DAY . T . , n , 

— by Josiah Conder 

Day by day the manna fell; 

to learn this lesson well I 

Still by constant mercy fed, 

Give us, Lord, our daily bread. 

"Day by day," the promise reads, 

Dally strength for daily needs; 

Cast foreboding fears away, 

Take the manna of today. 
Lord, our times are in thy hand; 
All our sanguine hopes have planned 
To Thy wisdom we resign, 
And would mold our wills to Thine ♦ 

Thou our daily task shalt give; 

Day by day to Thee we live; 

So shall added years fulfil 

Not our own, our Father 1 s will. 



,. _ THE "PILGRIM _1£ 

FOR YOUTH 
UNDERWATER LIGHTS 

Deep dcwn in the- bottom of the ocean depths (1,100 
to 3,000 fathoms) it is eternal night. In the very 
blackest of the deepest waters, God has made most forms 
of sea life to provide their own light. 

A large deep-sea sponge, glowing with light, was 
brought up in Japan. When it was placed in a tub of sea 
water, Illuminated sea worms crawled out. 

Germans, in the South Atlantic, brought up a squid 
from the ocean depths. It was adorned with ruby red, 
sky blue, and pearly white light organs that shone 
like brilliant gems. 

On the ocean floor, the angler fish swims with a 
light organ dangling on the end of its rod and line for 
bait. 

Some lantern fish have lights along their sides that 
resemble lighted windows in an airliner at night. Other 
fish can shine a beam of light of two feet or more* 

The darkness of this world reminds me of the dark- 
ness of the ocean depths. The light in this world seems 
to be growing dimmer with divorce and the crime rate 
increasing. 

However, Jesus said, "I am the light of the world: 
he that foiloweth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life." This promise endures 
for all times, all places, and all circumstances, even 
In the darkness of the late twentieth century. 

Later, the Apostle Paul wrote, "Now are ye light in 
the Lord: walk as children of light." 

How" can we be children of light in a dark world? 
In the Sermon on the. Mount, we read, "Let your light so 
shine before men, that they may see your good works, 
and glorify your Father which is in heaven." 

Let His light be your light. Be like the fish. 
Produce light in the blackest of the waters. 

— by Christine Diller 
Selected by Nancy Oyler 
In Truth for Youth 



16 CHILDREN'S PAGE 

ENOUGH, BUT NOT TOO MUCH 

Do you know what a glutton is? A glutton is a 
person who eats more than is good for his healthy 
simply because he loves to eat* His appetite, instead 
of being a help to him by telling him when he needs 
food, becomes a dangerous uncontrolled enemy, 
telling him to eat, and eat — far more than he s'nould. 

Do you know what a workaholic is? A workaholic is 
someone who becomes a slave to his working habits. He 
works so hard and so long that he is likely to ruin 
his health, ignoring his need of relaxation. 

The Bible says that we can learn wisdom by studying 
the ways of nature. Have scientists discovered animals 
that overeat and overwork until they lose their health? 

Nature teaches us that there is something better 
than living like a glutton or a workaholic. Eyen the 
bloodthirsty animals that seem to have a lust to kill 
do not kill themselves by overeating, like humans too 
often do. And, though animals may work hard, especially 
during emergencies, their lives are balanced with a 
proper mixture of labor and rest. 

God's Word gives us a name for this self-disciplined 
practical kind of living: it*s called moderation. A 
person who is moderate in eating, in working, in sleep- 
ing (enough, but not too much), in play, and in his 
desires for pleasure and possessions will, in the end, 
enjoy and accomplish much more than those who are 
undisciplined. 

Enough, but not too much, God's wisdom will teach 
us God's balance in every situation, if we are willing to 
learn. May each of .us patiently learn — moderation, 

— Stanley K. Brubaker 

I\TON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 
THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

;.9201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 






^^) • 




JWW^ ^* ' «" 33/ 



THE PILGRIM 









VOL. 34 FEBRUARY, 198? NO. 2 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." / Peter 2:ii 



GOD AND FATHER THEE WE BLESS 

God and Father, Thee we bless, 

Thy goodness praise addressing, 

That Thou, Lord, with graciousness, 

Anew us manifesting, 

Hast led us thus together, Lord, 

To us admonish through Thy Word, 

For this grant grace and blessing. 

Open Thy servant's lips, Lord, 

And grant them wisdom, power, 

That they rightly may speak Thy Word, 

That holy lives may flower 

And glorify Thee for Thy good, 

grant us hunger for such food, 

This is our prayer this hour, . 

An understanding mihd impart, 

Inspire us, Lord, we pray Thee, 

That Thy Word known' within our hearts 

In holy lives may praise Thee, 

And in true righteousness, that we, 

Thy Word so: heeding * constantly, 

May undeceived obey Thee. 

Thine only is the kingdom, Lord, 

Thine is the power given. 

Within Thy church with one accord 

Thy name we praise to heaven; 

And from our heart' s depth, Lord, we pray, 

Be with us in this hour today, 

Through Jesus Christ, Amen : . 

By Leonard Clock From the 16 th century Ausbund 
Translated by John J, Over holt, 1969 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



SEEING OUK NEEDS 

Oh to be able to acknowledge our weaknesses and our 
needs I If we see them and own up to them, God can work 
in us. But if we in pride maintain our own self- 
sufficiency, we will only be the losers. The Laodiceans 
go on record as those who said "I am rich and increased 
with goods, and have need of nothing." But God's 
evaluation of them was that they were "wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked .» The purpose 
of this writing is to help us see ourselves as God sees 
us that we may understand ourselves and see our needs 
and obtain God ! s help. 

An evangelist of the past exclaimed, "Oh how hard it 
is to find sinners I I would be willing to go to any 
distance to find a sinner who recognizes his need of a 
Saviour," John Newton, the slave ship captain who re- 
pented and became a hymn writer ("Amazing Grace") and a 
preacher said, "I remember two things: that I am a 
great sinner and that Christ is a great Saviour." And 
Paul* 3 famous verse on this subject is I Timothy 1:15: 
"Tais is a faithful saying, and worthy of all accept^:.' ■ 
taoion, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save 
sinners: of whom I am chief." But the next two verses 
are often overlooked and we give them here: 

"Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, 
thai in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth 
all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which 
should hereaftef believe on him to life ever- 
lasting. 

! ' t%w unto the King eternal, immortal, invisi- 
ble j, the only wise God, be honour and glory for 
eve* 1 and ever. Amen." 
Paul claimed here to be a pattern for future belie- 
vers. Jfe is to this day an example of what the mercy 
and lor/g suffering and grace of God can do for a stubborn 
man, eyen if he is on a campaign against God, if that 



THE PILGRIM 



man will, only admit his need and let God turn him around. 

We might say Paul "hit bottom" on the Damascus Road. 
He probably was no worse a sinner then than he was a few 
weeks before, but he hit bottom in his own eyes when he 
said "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" The prodigal 
son "hit bottom", when he realized his foolishness, his 
sinfulness, his selfishness, and said, "I will arise 
and go to my father, . ." 

We do not have many records like these of dramatic, 
conversions. Many did not go to such depths or such 
zeal against God, but one thing is certain: all must 
come to the point of acknowledging their selfishness 
and their. need of the Saviour; all must deny self and 
take up the cross. Cornelius was a devout man but. in 
need of salvation, and God answered him when he prayed 
and fasted, and he became the first Gentile .to be 
given the gift of the Holy Ghost and be received direct- 
ly Into the Church. Lydia, the Philippian jailer, 
Apollo s,, Ones imus, and each one whose conversion is 
mentioned. in God*s Word all. had ,. to come to acknowledge 
-their need of help. 

Others were given opportunity to repent but refused. 
Consider Agrippa and his confession, "Almost thou 'per- 
suadest me to be a Christian." See = the rich young "ruler 
being told by Jesus to unload his riches but going away 
sadly. See Simon the sorcerer in Samaria who came so 
close but. whose heart was not right in the sight, of God. 
Peter told him he was also "in the gall of bitterness, 
and in the bond of iniquity." How hard it is to give 
up ourselves in our very hearts and acknowledge our 
needs 1 But the needs are still there whether we confess 
them or not. 

Though our adversary today is the same one who 
tempted Jesus in the wilderness and who put to death 
martyrs by the millions, he uses a different approach 
on us moderns. We might be too sharp to be tricked by 
those who twist the Scriptures. We do not easily fol- 
low some leader into extremism, or quickly abandon the 
good -traditions our fathers have left us. But we are 
more susceptible than ever to the daily irritations 
and conflicts that come from this same foul source. 



4- ___„_^_ THE PILGRIM 



We who have grown up in independence fall easy prey to 
selfishness and the idolatry of materialism. We are 
just as needy as people of the past. We need strength 
and deliverance > and the power of the Spirit just as 
desperately as those who shrieked in pain as the fire 
burned their flesh for the testimony of Jesus Christ, 

Paul warns us that "All who will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution.'* And Jesus told James 
and John (Are we included here?), "Ye shall drink in- 
deed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with... 11 (See Matthew 20:20-23) 

It would be impossible for me to warn against every 
temptation that tries each reader. But I do know that 
each one will be tempted , and that each one is in need 
of our Saviour's help. His promise is that we will not 
be tempted beyond our ability to bear and that He will 
provide a way of escape. Praise our God for this 
promise I 

The answer to our modern problems Is the same as the 
answer of the past: \ie must acknowledge our needs and 
let God help us. When we humble oursleves, God can save 
us and exalt us. Speaking of the paradoxes of the 
Christian's life, A. W. Tozer writes in That Incredible 
Christian : 

"The Christian soon learns that if he would 
be victorious as a son of heaven among men on 
earth he must not follow the common pattern of 
mankind^ but rather the contrary. That he may 
be safe he puts himself in jeopardy; he loses 
his life to save it and is in danger of losing 
It if he attempts to preserve it. He goes down 
to get up. If he refuses to go down he is al- 
ready down, but* when he starts down he is on 
his way up. 

"He is strongest when he is weakest and 
weakest when he is strong..." 

May God help us to see ourselves that we may not be 
condemned with the world. May we not lose out by means 
of our pride and selfishness and the irritations of 



THE PILGRIM 



life when deliverance from these things is so available 
in Jesus Christ who loved us and gave Himself for us, 

— L.C. 



WHOM WILL YOU DENY— YOURSELF OR THE LORD? 
by John Wesley 

(John Wesley lived in the 1700 ! s, and was perhaps 
England's most famous evangelist and preacher. His 
writings, preaching, and life ministry have made a tre- 
mendous impact on the Church as a whole. This article 
was taken from "The Complete Works of John Wesley," 
published by Baker Book House.) 

"If any man will come after me, let him deny himself 
and take up his cross daily, and follow me." (Luke 9:23) 

Denying ourselves and taking up our cross isn ! t a 
little side issue — it is absolutely necessary to becom- 
ing or continuing to be a disciple of Jesus. If we do 
not practice self-denial, we are not His disciples. It 
is useless to try to follow the One who was crucified 
without taking up our own cross daily. Unless we deny 

ourselves, it will be impossible not to deny the Lord. 

But so many who have written about self-denial- (some 
of them large volumes) do not seem to have an under- 
standing of the subject. Either they .could not explain 
it to others, or they did not know how far to take it, 
or they did not sense the absolute necessity of it. 
Others speak of it in such a dark, mystical way, that 
the average man can not understand what it f s supposed 
to mean. 

Still others speak very clearly on the necessity of 
self-denial, but they never get down to any specifics 
about what to do. And if some of than do get specific, 
they only talk about' those things that hardly affect 
anyone, since they almost never occur in common life. 
They speak of things like enduring imprisonment or tor- 
tures, giving up houses or lands, husbands or wives, 
children, or even life itself. But most of us aren T t 
likely to be called to endure things like these for the 
Gospel, unless God permits times of public persecution 
to return. 



THE PILGRIM 



AN UPHILL CLIMB 

What does It mean for a man to "deny himself, and 
take up his cross daily' 1 ? This is something which Is 
so so important to understand, because many powerful 
enemies oppose this Christian doctrine stronger than 
they oppose any other aspect of our spiritual lives. 
All of our natural feelings rise up against any kind of 
self-denial, and we immediately look for reasons to ex- 
cuse ourselves from it. Those who love the world hate 
the very sound of it, And the great enemy of our souls, 
knowing full-well its importance, tries to roll every 
stone against It. 

But this isn't all. Even people who have pretty 
much shaken off the yoke of the devil, and who have 
sensed the work of God in their hearts, don't seem to 
know much about this central doctrine of Christianity. 
Some are as deeply and totally ignorant about it as if 
there were nothing about it in the Bible. But self- 
denial is something that their Master insists on. 

Others are even further off, having accepted a 
strong prejudice against it. They have gotten this 
idea from shallow "Christians" who like the easy things 
of life, and who don't want anything of godliness ex- 
cept the power. 

It's not enough for a minister of the Gospel to not 
oppose the doctrine of self-denial. If he wants to be 
pure from the blood of all men, he must speak of it 
often, showing the necessity of it in the clearest and 
strongest way. Can you see how you are in constant 
danger of being fooled, cheated, or ridiculed out of 
this important command of Jesus, either by false teach- 
ers or false believers? 

In the meantime, a good understanding of what self- 
denial really means is badly needed. And once you know 
what it means you need to learn to practice it as a 
way of life. ^ t K 

All of the things that hold us back from being right/ 
God or growing in the Lord can be boiled down to this; 
either we won*t deny ourselves, or we won't take up 
our cross. Let deep prayer go before, accompany, and 



THE PILGRIM 7 



follow what you are now about to read that it may be 

written in your heart by the finger of God, never to be 

erased, 

. SELF-DENIAL 

What is self-denial? How do we deny ourselves? Why- 
do we have to? Self-denial is simply denying or ' refus- 
ing to follow our own will, from a conviction that the 
will of God is the only right way. 

The first reason that God should be totally in charge 
of our lives , instead of us, is because He made us. 
"It is He who has made us, and not we ourselves. 11 (Psalm 
100:3) It T s only a natural result of the relationship 
between man and his Creator. If God ! s way is the right 
way in everything, big and small, it follows that we 
shouldn't do our own way in anything. Self-denial holds 
true for the angels of God in heaven as well as with 
man, innocent and holy, as he came out of the hands of 
his Creator. 

The second reason that God should be totally in 
charge of our lives is because of the condition that 
all men are in since the fall. Our own will leans to- 
ward indulging our natural desires. But it's God's 
plan and desire that we resist and overcome that temp- 
tation, not at some times or in some things only, t?ut 
at all times and in all things. 

Let me illustrate this. The will of God is like a 
road leading straight to God. The will of man, which 
once ran parallel with it, is now another road, which 
runs In the opposite way. It leads away from God. If 
we walk on one, we have to leave the other, We can't 
walk on both at the same time. It's impossible for a 
man to follow his own will and follow the will of God. 
You have to choose one or the other — either denyihg 
God's will to follow your own, of denying yourself to 
follow the will of God. 

Without a doubt, it's more pleasing, for a while, 
to follow our own will and desires. But by following 
our desires in anything, we strengthen the rebellion 
of our heart. So, by eating the food we enjoy, we 
often increase a bodily disease. It satisfies our 
taste, but it makes us sicker; it brings pleasure, but 



8 THE PILGRIM 



it also brings death. 

On the whole , then, to deny ourselves is to give 
up our own will, no matter how much we may want our 
own way, whenever it doesn't fall in line with the will 
of God. It's to deny ourselves any pleasure which 
doesn't come from, or lead to, God, 

TAKING UP YOUR CROSS 

In our daily lives what does it mean to take up your 
cross? We need to find out, because everyone that; 
wants to follow Christ must not only deny himself, but 
take up his cross as well. Taking up our cross means 
doing anything that goes against what we would choose 
to do* So taking up our cross is a little harder than 
denying ourselves. It rises a little higher, and is 
more difficult to flesh and blood, Even though it may 
sometimes be hard to give up our own pleausre, it's 
easier to do that than to take up hardship and endure 
pain. 

Now, in runing "the race that is set before us u 
according to the will of God, many times there's a cross 
lying in the way. That cross is something that is a 
burden or a pain. Picking up our cross is not just 
denying ourselves something that is pleasurable, it is 
allowing something that Is unpleasurable to enter into 
our lives. What do we do when we are faced with this? 
The choice is plain; either we take up our cross, or 
we turn aside from the way of God. 

In order to bring our lives back in line with what 
the Lord originally intended us to be it is often 
necessary to pluck out r so to speak, an eye, or to cut 
off a right hand. We are so attached to some habits 
of sin that we can never be separated from them with- 
out intense pain. The Lord then purifies the soul 
like a refiner's fir©, to burn up all the impurity. 
It's painful all right, and it must be, because the 
soul cannot pass through the fire without pain. 

THE GOOD DOCTOR 

If God puts us through any kind of pain, it is only 
in order to heal us. Jesus is our Great Physician and 



the; pilgrim 



tfe cuts away what is infected or rotting, in order to 
preserve the healthy part. And if we would freely 
choose the loss of a limb, instead of letting our whole 
body perish , how much more should we choose, figurative- 
ly, to cut off a right hand, rather than to have our 
whole soul cast into hell I 

When our Lord said to the rich young man, n go and 
sell all you possess, and give it to the poor" (knowing 
this was the only way to heal his greed), the very 
thought of it gave that young man so much pain that 
"he went away grieved." (Mark 10:22) He chose to part 
with his hope of heaven, rather than part with his 
possessions on earth. This was a pain he would not 
agree to endure. A cross he would not take up. And 
in one way or another, every follower of Christ will 
surely have to take up his cross daily . 

Taking up our cross doesn ! t mean literally tearing 
our own flesh, wearing uncomfortable clothes, purposely 
exposing ourselves, to extreme heat or cold, or any- 
thing else that would hurt our bodily health. It ■ 
means embracing the will of God, even though it may 
be totally different from -what we want. It means choos- 
ing the good, though it may be bitter medicine. It 
means freely accepting hardships, trials, and tempor- 
ary pain of whatever kind, as we walk on the path of 
p 4* p T*n^3 1 1 "i f e 

"Edited and Paraphrased by Martin Bennett 

Selected by Kenneth Garber 



THE UNSPEAKABLE GIFT! 

Before their God who gave them breath, 
Adam and Eve did fall in death; 
God gave promise the curse to lift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Gift I 

From fair Eden man and his wife, 
Were banished from the tree of life; 
God's grace has spanned sin f s mighty rift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Giftl 



xO THE PILGRIM 



God's Son came down to man in love. 
From His Father T s glory above; 
Jesus stood true when Satan "if fed, 11 
Christ is the unspeakable Gift J 

The Lamb of God for sin was slain, 
With Him we may forever reign 
He is the Rock that cannot shift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Giftl 

God calls today from Heaven's portal , 
Offering sinners life immortal; 
Satan desires our souls to sift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Gifti 

Receive the gift that God does give, 
Believe, repent and ever live; 
Our precious time is passing swift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Giftl 

Our sins are cleansed in Jesus 1 blood, 
Our bodies washed in waters flood; 
In the Spirit we shall not drift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Giftl 

From death's dark grave Jesus did rise, 
To reign with God and win life's prize; 
His own He will to glory lift, 
Christ is the unspeakable Giftl 

CHORUS: 

Oh Gift so good, Oh perfect Gift 
Come now to me, my spirit lift I 
Oh Gift unspeakable and free, 
Oh Gift of Life, abide with me I 

— Hollis Edward ELora 

PARENT'S PRAYER 

Heavenly Father, make me a better parent. Teach 
me to understand my children, to listen patiently to 
what they have to say, and to answer all their quest- 



THE PILGRIM II 



ions kindly. Keep me from interrupting them or contra- 
dicting them. Make me as courteous to them as I would 
have them be to me. Forbid that I should ever laugh at 
their mistakes , or resort to shame or ridicule when 
they displease me. May I never punish them for my own 
selfish satisfaction or to show my power. Let me not 
tempt my child to lie or steal. And guide me hour by 
hour that I may demonstrate by all I say and do that 
honesty produces happiness. Reduce, I pray, the mean- 
ness in me, And when I am out of sorts, help me, 
Lord, to hold my tongue. May I ever be mindful that 
my children are children and I should not expect of 
them the judgement of adults, Let me not rob them of 
the opportunity to wait on themselves and to make de- 
cisions. Bless me with the bigness to grant them all 
their reasonable requests and the courage to deny them 
privileges I know will do them harm. Make me fair and 
just and kind. And fit me, Lord, to be loved and re- 
spected and imitated by my children. 

— Selected by Stanley Brubaker 



MEDITATION; EDEN VS. WORLD 

When God created man, He placed them in a garden 
that provided all their needs without hard labor or 
discomfort. When they partook of sin, it was necessary 
to change that mode of life. They were driven out and 
man was told to till the ground and provide food and 
subdue the thorns and thistles, and wild animals , and 
labor to provide a. home for his family. The woman was 
given the Important work of caring for her husband and 
children and maintaining the home. Today both want to 
neglect their duty. Both want to enjoy the leisure of 
Eden and not oppose sin in all its deceitful ways. The 
Word of God is hated because it reproves sin. As we 
might say: "It's easier to look at the wilderness, 
than to work to coirvert it to productive use." So we 
should strive to follow the instructions in the Word 
of God, and not neglect our appointed duties. 

— Ernest Wagner 

Modesto, California 



12 THE. PILGRIM 



HISTORICAL 

(Our historical selection is another account from 
the diary of Elder John Kline showing distresses and 
sorrows of the times,) 

Saturday, July % Cross the Blue Ridge Mountain 
today and get to Henry Coverston's late this evening. 

Sunday, July 4* Meeting in the Methodist meeting- 
house. John 4 is read. I spoke as best I could on the 
Water of Life and kindred topic s, but in this country 
we feel sadly the want of encouragement and sympathy 
which we are used to in our own houses and congregations. 
Our doctrinal views and practices as a denomination are 
not well understood in Albermarle County, Virginia. The 
prevailing denominations here are Baptists and Metho- 
dists. We have one consolation, however, even here # 
We can preach the Gospel to the poor, and they are 
ready to hear it. But there is one barrier between us 
and the wealthy classes which will continue, God only 
knows how long; and that barrier Is African slavery. 
Many, seemingly good and reasonable people, in this 
country justify themselves in their own eyes, even on 
Scripture grounds, for taking part in and encouraging 
the holding of slaves. I fear, however, that the god 
of this world has blinded their eyes, so that seeing 
they see not, and hearing they understand not. 

A gentleman whom I met here and who said that he had 
traveled a great deal in the slave-holding States, told 
me that he witnessed the sale of some slaves In a town 
in North Carolina. A mother and her three children, 
two boys and a girl, were put up for sale separately. 
It happened that the mother was bought by one man, the 
two boys by another, and the daughter by a third. The 
daughter was twelve years old; and the boys respectively 
eight and ten. They were now to be parted, never to see 
each other more. There was no hope left them of ever 
hearing from each other again. The gentleman said the 
little boys. did not seem to mind it so very much; but, 
said he, the agony of the mother, and the distress of 
the daughter were, past description. It is to be hoped 
that such heart-rending scenes are not often to be wit- 



THE PILGRIM 



nessed; and I do believe that the time is not far dis- 
tant when the sun will rise and set upon our land 
cleansed of this foul stain, though it may be cleansed 
with blood. I would rejoice to think that my eyes 
might see that bright morning; but I have no hope of 

that 

From Life and Labors of Elder John Kline, 1847 



BAPTISM 

We brethren j sisters , and friends of Rio Verde , 
Brazil , rejoiced with the holy angels when Marlene 
Gouveia Garcia was received into our fellowship on 
February 1 by a public confession of faith in Jesus 
Christ and holy baptism* May she be faithful and 
helpful in the service of the Master. 

— Wade M* Flora 



BIRTH 

MARTIN - A son, Micah Jonathan, . born February 7 to 
Neil and Lois Martin of Nappanee, Indiana. 



ADDRESS CHANGE. 
Lynn Cardin 22094 N.. Tuolumne Rd, 

Twain Harte, CA 95383 
(209) 586-3379 

CORRECTION: Our cover poem for December, 1986, was 
,r The Star of Bethlehem 11 and we "listed J. I. Cover as 
the author. I have it copied In my father 1 s hand- 
writing and assumed he wrote it. I later was Informed 
that this is an old poem or hymn written by H. K. 
White. It is #137 in the Brethren Hymnal I We regret 
this error. — L.C. 



(Continued from page 14) with Him. Only as we keep 
this commandment can we keep the second commandment. 
All obedience stems from this first commandment. This 
is why it is called the first and great commandment. 



14 ■—• >■ THfe PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

(This writing begins a series of short articles on 
the same vital subject by the same author, Brother 
Kenneth Martin, Napannee, Indiana*) 

n If ye love me, keep my commandments. n All true 
believers are concerned about keeping' the commandments 
of God* It is the only proof we have of having re- 
ceived His salvation. It is also proof of our relation- 
ship with Him and that He has our total trust and devo- 
tion; we have been captivated by His love. This is the 
root reason why we want to serve Him. All true and 
acceptable obedience must come from this root reason. 

We know He is the only source of lasting fulfilment 
in everything we hope and can be. Even though it may 
cost our lives to keep His commandments, we are 
assured of the benefits and blessings that will follow. 

Every manner of conduct outside of God J s will Is to 
our own loss and disappointment, and if not reconciled 
to God, it is to our own destruction. In keeping His 
commandments we are glorifying God, and we will be 
blessed in this life and in the life to come. 

Being blessed In this life is to mean we have clean 
hearts and hands before Him, and we have fellowship- 
with Him' and one another, This is the framework of a 
victorious Christian life. 

The first and great commandment is that we love the 
Lord our God with all our heart', with all our soul, and 
with all our mind, and with all our strength. This Is 
what God requires of us: to love Him with our all. 
Can we see the beauty In this? God, the high and lofty 
One, dwelling in the beauty and glory of heaven, saw 
our misery, came down in the likeness of man, revealed 
to us His love that no one could duplicate, gave Him- 
self into the hands of sinful men, suffered abuse beyond 
our ability to understand^ and in it all He has love and 
and forgiveness to us. 

What God has done to bring us salvation merits all 
and more than He asks of us, 

To keep this first and great commandment requires a 
daily devotion and communion (Continued on page 13) 



FOR YOUTH: BY THIS VIE KNOW LOVE 

"By this we know love that He laid down His life 
for us." (I John 3*16) 

That a man should die is sad, 
Or good, or bad, or just, or cruel. 
We judge these things by who he was, 
And what he did, and how he died, 
And who weeps by his. side. 

But that God should die I 

By this we know love! 

Grasping not at what was His — 
All that heaven was — and is, 
Of every glory, honor, praise, 
Christ stripped Himself. 

God put on man I 

By this we know love I 

And not alone to share our lot — be born 

To play, work, laugh and groan, 

And then, in threescore years and ten 

To die — not thus He came— 

Not thus He died. 

And no man took His life; 

Very of very God, He laid it down. 

See Him, the' Lord, of Life, 
The all-atoning death embrace I 
My place — there where I belong, 
God T s wrath on God was hurled, 
And I go free I 

That a man should die is sad, 

Or good or. bad, or just or cruel — 

Depending on who he was 

And what he did and how he died — 

And who weeps by his side. 

But that God should die I 

■ 

By this I know love. 

— Elizabeth Loeks Bouman 
Selected by Jolene Huffman 



CHILDREN 1 S PAGE: SHOULD YOU DO -AS' YOU PLEASE? 

Would any of you children like to be allowed to do 
just what you want to all of the time? How would it be 
to just eat what you wanted, play when you felt like it, 
go to bed when you wished, and have everything you 
wanted? That is a hard question because you will pro- 
bably never get to try it for very long. But it really 
is much better the way it is, because you have parents 
who love you dearly and know better than you the things 
you should do and should not do and who make sure you 
obey them. 

Abraham Lincoln had four children, but only one lived 
to old age. He loved his children dearly, but very sel- 
dom scolded them. They almost did as they pleased even 
_in their father's office where they sometimes played 
and left in a mess* Abraham Lincoln was a good Presi- 
dent, but he did not do his children a favor to fail to 
correct them. Perhaps it was because he had so much 
hardship when he was a child. 

The Bible says. that when a father punishes his son 
when he needs it, it is proof that he loves him. But 
when the father does not punish him it means that he 
does not love his son but hates him instead because this 
is bad for the child. (Proverbs 13:24) The Bible also 
says that by correction or spanking parents can deliver 
a child's soul from hell. This is because children 
who learn to obey their parents also know how to obey 
God. 

Thank God for your dear parents who love you enough 
to correct you now so you can be happy through life 
and even. in eternity* — L.C. 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 
THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 



r 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 MARCH, 1987^ NO. 3 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." / Peter 2:11 






PSALM 61 
Safety in God 

When overwhelmed with grief 

My heart within me dies, 
Helpless and far from all relief ; 

To heaven I lift mine eyes. 

lead me to the Rock 
'That's high above my head, 

And make the covert of Thy wings 
My shelter and my shade. 

Within Thy presence, Lord, 

For ever I'll abide; 
Thou art the Tower of my defence, 

The Refuge where I hide. 

Thou givest me the lot 

Of those that fear Thy Name: 

Since endless life is their sure hope 
I shall possess the same. 



— Isaac Watts 






THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



FENCES: DEFENSES OR OFFENCES 

Split posts and sagging barbed wire nearly 100 years 
old surround our property. Walking along this line I 
began thinking of fences ♦ There are high fences , low 
fences, good ones and poor ones. There are working 
fences that do a job and those only for appearance. 
So when we think of a fence we need to be specific if 
we want to illustrate with it. Fences often mark bound- 
aries, and it is. in. this sense that I would write of 
fences. The. Christian church ' is not pictured with a 
fence around it to keep people either in or out. But 
there are boundaries and limits that God has placed 
around us like fences that can either help us or,, if we 
re be 11, can hinder us; they can be to us either a de- 
fense or an offence. 

Just as parental authority is a fence and a defense 
for children, so is God's authority to adult Christians. 
When God sets a standard, it is like a fence marking a 
boundary. Usually a fence can be climbed over or 
crawled through, but it is there none-the-less. And 
when God sets a limit, we violate it at our own peril. 
When Johnny is ictd to play inside the yard fence, it 
is usually for his own protection. The parents see 
dangers the child has never thought of. 

In our relationships there is a fence — not a sepa- 
rating fence, but a limit God has placed that tells us 
how to judge and regulate our actions and attitudes. 
Romans 14:13 says, "Let us not therefore judge one an- 
other any more; but judge this rather, that no man put 
a stumbling block or occasion to fall in his brothers 
way." Here is a limit on our conduct. It is a very 
real. -boundary and if we violate it by hindering or dis- 
couraging or critical judgment, we can expect strife and 
loss. 

In Paiil T s day, eating meat sacrificed to idols was 
one of these stumbling blocks. However, in our culture, 
drinking might be in the same category. What used to 



THE PILGRIM 



be a necessary means of preserving food (grape- juice) 
is now a snare that can lead to bondage worse than 
chains. We use wine as a symbol of the blood of Jesus 
with clear conscience and no apology. But "social" 
drinking is something else. As with meat offered to 
idols , it is not so much the food itself as the effect 
it might have. Here is the fence or the limit line: 
n If I make my brother to offend..," 

How about sports? In New Testament .times the Gen- 
tile games were associated with nakedness, idolatry, 
and lust; and they were shunned by both Christians and 
Jews alike. In our time it seems different — or at 
least the fence seems to be in a different place/ 
Healthy physical activity is beneficial to young people 
and perhaps, in a limited way, to older ones, too.- But 
Paul says ^ "When I became a man I put away childish 
things..." Certainly even young people ; should not be 
involved in sports at the expense of the things of God — 
prayer, Bible Study, Christian service-, and family 
activities. Here Is the fence and it is for our de- 
fense — not for us to rebell against and be offended at. 

Our Christian consciences should recognize fences in 
many areas of our lives — our reading, our eating, our 
buying, and our vacationing... ■ -Paul speaking of the Gen- 
tiles doing by nature the things contained. in the law, 
says this, "Which show the work of the law written in 
their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, 
and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else ex- 
cusing one another." May we not violate our own con- 
sciences but realize that here .Is a defense for our good. 

Our fences should not allow us to go into places 
such as bars, movie theatres, rock concerts » One of 
the bars on the main street of our town has the side- 
walk designed with colored sections all curving toward 
the doorl But the Psalmist writes (119:101), "I have 
refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might 
keep thy word." Gaudy advertisements would have us 
ignore our fences, but may we know that these fences 
are our defenses. 

Foul language, swearing, and even slang expressions 
should be off limits to the devout Christian. Our 



4 THE PILG RIM _ 

speech is so .important because it is our chief means of 
communicating. One brother calls profanity "the attempt 
of a weak mind to express itself forcefully." Again 
the Psalmist prays (141:3), "Set a watch, Lord, be- 
fore my mouth; keep the door of my lips. 11 Jesus tells 
us we must give account of every idle word in the day 
of judgment. How glad we can be to have this defense I 

It is generally understood that children need the 
security of knowing their limits. Without this know- 
ledge of the boundaries— how far they can go — they grow 
up with insecurity and deep emotional problems. I think 
adults are the same. We need to know the limits — God ! s 
will for our lives. We find it in His Word. 

Paalm 40:3 says, "I delight to do thy will, my 
God..." This was said of Jesus. Can we say it too? 
Are His ways precious to us? Is Jesus our Lord, and 
is His Spirit our Guide? 

Lord, set a watch before my mouth, 
A guard to sanction every word; 

Prevent my lips from curse uncouth; 

Let speech be true or else unheard. 

• 

Lord , build a fence around my thoughts; 

Keep them from wandering Into sin; 

Make them Thine obedient captive; 

I would be pure without, within. 

Lord, keep my feet from evil ways; 

Guide them to do Thy word and will; 
Shew them the narrow path that stays 

In pastures green, by waters still. 

Lord, keep the fence before my eyes; 

Let me not climb or sneak around; 
Lord, set before me heaven's prize 

And plant my feet on higher ground. 

Lord, set a x^ratch before my mouth; 

My steps direct; my thoughts control; 
That word and thought and deed be pure, 

And Jesus Christ my Lord extol. 

— L.C. 



THE PILGRIM 



THE PHYSIOLOGY OF K2RGIVING 

Physiology means function. It Is the purpose of this 
article to demonstrate that forgiving, is not a passive 
pessimism, but an optimistic working of each human. 
Forgiving is the heart that pumps the Blood of Christ, 

" The .God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye 
slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with 
his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour , for to 
give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins." 
(Acts 5:30,31) n Be it known unto you, there fore, men ? 
and brethren, that through this, man is preached unto ,-.- 
you the forgiveness of sins. And by Him all that be^ 
lieve are justified from all things, from which ye- • 
could not be justified by the law of Moses, M 
(Acts 13:36,39) 

ARE JUSTIFIED FROM' ALL THINGS! 

Just-as-if we had never sinned t Just-as-if we loved 
Him in the fullness of His love I Just-as-if we were', 
perfect in all things! 

"Who forgiveth- all- thine, iniquities; who healeth all 
thy diseases J 1 (Psalms 103.: 3) How can this be?. If God 
hates sin, which He certainly does, why doesn*t He de- 
stroy those who sin? He has the power to extinguish 
anyone ! s life' the moment they sin. Why doesn't He? He 
flooded the world once to rid it of all sinners. "Why 
didn't He start there and destroy everyone who sinned? 

God is love. He loves every soul on earth. "For 
God so loved the world , that he gave (to us) his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3: 16). 
Christ is the everlasting sacrifice for the sins of all 
mankind. John said, "Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world. 

Christ Is our living example of how to live a per- 
fect, sinless life. We must believe in .Him. We. must 
live with Christ in our heart daily, abiding In His 
love; learning from His word; serving Him with a self- 
less desire to please Him. 

Christ died from being wounded by human hands; He 



THE PILGRIM 



bled to death! "♦.♦and the blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all sin*" (I John 1:7) There 
truly is power in the blood I 

By reading the Word we understand the Spirit of 
Christ — we learn of Him., and we should be growing daily. 
We learn that God is "balanced," meaning, while He 
hates sin and has fury or wrath to sinners, those who 
believe in Him receive mercy. Now we can T t live a care- 
less life of pleasure and sin and say we believe in Him 
and expect Him to forgive us. It is impossible to 
knowingly, purposefully live in sin, and then at the 
close of each day to pray for forgiveness with the in- 
tent of sinning the next day. GOD LOOKS INTO OUR 
HEARTS. HE SEES WHAT IS THERE. 

If, at the close of day, in examining all the hap- 
penings of the day, you discover a sin of any kind; 
whether it be ill feelings or whatever it be, He is 
willing to forgive you on the condition that you learn 
from these experiences and go on striving to serve Him 
better. This kind of sinning and the sinning in the 
above paragraph are entirely different-— as different 
as night and day, darkness and light. He is the Light. 
"But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 
(I John 1:7) 

In studying Jesus r life and examples we soon dis- 
cover the compassionate spirit that He had. This is 
another component in the working of forgiveness. Paul 
and Silas had this spirit. They were thrown Into pris- 
on, and one night they were singing praises and having 
prayer possibly with added fervency; and, behold, God 
caused an earthquake that opened all the doors of the 
prison and loosed all the chains holding the prisoners I 
The jailkeeper, being awakened so aburptly and presum- 
ing that all had escaped, almost stabbed himself, but 
Paul and Silas stopped him. Think of it I Had they 
let him kill himself, they would have gained sure free- 
dom! But no, they were more concerned about his life 
than theirs I And it was through their compassion that 
he was then saved, and his household. So we see how 



THE . PILGRIM _ £ 



important it is to have compassion for the sinner. 

We must keep in mind the meaning of compassion: 
tr a feeling of deep sympathy and sorrow for another ] s 
suffering or misfortune, accompanied by a desire to 
alleviate the pain or remove its cause/' Needless to 
say,, the sinner must be repentant in order for compass- 
ion' to be accepted or appreciated. 

Jesus taught that if we expect to have forgiveness 
we must forgive those who have sinned against us. u For 
if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you." (Matthew 6:14) 

Our forgiveness should also be limitless. "And if 
he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I reperrt; 
thou shalt forgive him." (Luke 17:4) 

The bottom line is in Golossians 3:13: " Forbearing 
one another, and fo rgiving one another..." 

Pve mentioned the Power in the Blood and while I 
know we all believe that there i£ power in His Blood, 
do we really understand it? 

Blood consists of many cells that perform many dif- 
ferent jobs. Blood is a transporter: taking cxygen 
from the lungs to the tissues; taking nutrients from 
the stomach to the tissues. Likewise, the blood of 
Christ transported His spirit, to us and transported 
our sins away into nothingness. If something is trans- 
ported, it is Intended to be delivered, and the blood 
of Christ certainly "delivered" us from our sins and' 
death. This was the primary function of Christ's 
bleeding to death.. His blood wasn*t just spilled, it 
flowed to His brethren and is still flowing through us 
all, giving us LIFE1 So, the question the song asks, 
"Are you washed in the blood of the Lamb? "Ms answered: 
We ARE! We. ARE redeemed! We ARE fully ALIVE in His 
Spirit 1 

When we forgive, we forget. Our humanistic inclin- 
ation Is to hold grudges or to retaliate in some manner. 
If you hold a grudge against someone] you have failed 
to forgive them.. We have to let the power of God work 
in us to accomplish true forgiveness. We can not do 
it on our own power. "To forget it," I mean that it 



•8- THE PILGRIM 



is not foremost on our minds. We may be able to recall 
it j but it should take some memory search. 

Another aspect of forgiveness is that of forgiving 
and going on as if nothing ever happened (justified). 
Isaiah mentions what I have in mind: M But there the 
glorious Lord will be unto us a place of broad rivers 
and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, nei- 
ther shall gallant ship pass thereby. For the Lord is 
our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our 
king; he will save us. Thy tacklings are loosed; they 
could not well strengthen their mast, they could not 
spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil 
divided; the lame take the prey. And the inhabitant 
shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell there- 
in shall be forgiven their iniquity. 11 (Isaiah 33:21-24) 

The old covenant was hard to bear, tedious, and 
legalistic. There was little room for error. If you 
sinned you were punished, and you were a debased person, 
scarred or spoiled forever, 

When Christ gave us the new covenant, He put His laws 
in our minds and hearts. " ...A new covenant, he hath 
made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth 
old is ready to vanish away." (See Hebrews 8:10-13) 
Therefore, through Christ, we can say today that our 
glorious Lord ~* s to us as broad rivers and streams 
with.no obstacles to sink our progress, nothing to slow 
us down. Oar tacklings are loosed, no more burdens 
too heavy for us, the strength of the Lord always wait- 
ing for us. And man is become all on one level with 
one another; all are sinners. Our camps now have hope 
for the sick: A Physician who can heal all things in 
a" flash. All who dwell in the love and obedience of 
the Lord "shall be forgiven their iniquity!" 

In Luke 7 Jesus teaches that the more we are forgiven, 
the more we will love. This woman had many sins and 
here was the Man who could take them all away. She 
kneeled at His feet, weeping and wiping His feet with 
her hair* She kissed His feet. She anointed His feet 
with perfume. She knew the power of Jesus, and she was 
grateful for His love and compassion. She was not 
ashamed to show her love to Him and in return received 



THE PILGRIM 



forgiveness of her sins. 

I think Jesus is portraying here. that the deeper into 
sin we become, the more deprived and wretched we get, the 
greater appreciation we will have for His plan of sal- 
vation; thus, the greater our love. We Christians can 
expand our love or appreciation to Christ by just see- 
ing the awful state of those around us. We have all 
sinned and come short of the glory of God; this is a 
great sin. How great our love should be to our Redeemer! 

It is only through the grace of God that we can for- 
give, so we must be in the grace of God to forgive. 
It is against human nature to forgive unless to one f s 
advantage. So it's an action, something to be conscious- 
ly worked at. God has the power available to all. 
LET'S USE IT! 

Christ died that we might have forgiveness of "sins. 
(Acts 5:30,31) Likewise we die daily (an action, or 
work) to keep OUR WILL under the subjection to the 
WILL OF CHRIST; and then, and only then, are we ready 
to forgive and be forgiven. 

" Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed 
upon us that we should be called the sons of God: 
therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew 
him not. 

"Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he 
shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

"And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth 
himself, even as he is pure, 11 

Submitted in the love and fear 
of Christ our great Physician, 

Ronald and Faythe Cable 
Goshen, Indiana 



It is sometimes far more beneficial for you to 
change your attitude toward a circumstance than have 
the circumstance change ♦ Like the Apostle Paul, learn 
to "glory in your weaknesses!' (II Corinthians 12:9) 

— Selected 



10. . THE PILGRIM 



MEDITATIONS : FRIENDS 

In John 15:15> Jesus -said, "Henceforth I call you 
not servants; for the servant knoweth not what 'his lord 
doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things 
I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 11 
When we read the Word of God > do we find anything asked 
of us we cannot do? In the thirteenth chapter of first 
Corinthians, Paul tells us the requirements to have 
charity. Are there any of those that are impossible 
to obtain? Or are we more like Naaman the Syrian and 
want to do something that shows our power instead of 
weakness. 'When the mob came to take Jesus , Peter was 
ready to defend his Lord. But when Jesus meekly 
allowed Himself to be taken and told Peter to put up 
the sword, Peter was confused. He followed along be- 
cause he loved Jesus , but when the maid asked him, he 
was not ready to meekly allow himself to be unjustly 
taken. The Jews accused Jesus of being a friend of 
publicans and sinners, But Jesus died for the sins of 
the whole world, so we need to be with sinners if we 
want to tell the good gospel news. Jesus said: "Make 
to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness 
that, when ye fail, they niay receive you into everlast- 
ing habitations. "_ Emest Wagner Modesto ^ California 



BAPTISM 

Again we, the members of the Wakarusa Congregation, 
rejoiced that souls are still responding to the call of 
the Master. Greg Flora received Christian baptism upon 
confession of his faith in Christ, February 15 ♦ May he 
be true to Jesus and enjoy the blessings of salvation 

forever - — Melvin Coning 

COMMUNION NOTICE 
We, the members of the Indiana District of the Old 
Brethren, have appointed a Lovefeast and Communion for 
April 25 & 26 at the Wakarusa meeting house. The Lord 
willing, we are looking forward to a time of sweet fel- 
lowship and feeding upon His Word. A hearty invitation 
is extended to all. — Melvin Coning 



THE PILGRIM j-L 



HISTORICAL 

(Our short selection from the life of Elder John 
Kline tells of the suffering when death claimed three 
lives from one family.) 

Saturday, November 8. Brother Benjamin Moomaw and 
family, from Roanoke County, come to my house this 
evening. 

Sunday, November 9. Brother George Kline 1 s little 
Daniel died tonight. I was with him when he died. 
Just three years and four days old. How deep the grief 
with which this kind family is strickenl On Tuesday, 
October 21, while I was in Hampshire County, Virginia, 
Anna, aged seven years, two months and nineteen days, 
was laid in the cold grave. On the thirty-first, only 
nine days later, little Mary passed away, aged four 
years, seven months and eleven days. And now, only 
nine days later still, another, little Daniel, passes 
away. All three bright, promising, happy children. 
Vie can only lift up our voices and weep. The only- 
light that breaks in upon the darkness of this provi- 
dence comes from heaven. There is light beyond the 
cloud that now hangs so darkly and heavily in the sky 
above our heads. God is our Refuge. His promise is: 
"When thou passest through the deep waters, I will be 
with thee." Thou wilt not leave nor forsake us now. 
The little lambs have been gathered into His arms. He 
took tfem into His arms and blessed them here; how much 
more can Ko : b.V?.ss them there, for M of such is the king- 
dom of heaven o" 

From Life, and Labors of Elder John Kline, 1845 



In God* s. design of life for us. 

That He Himself has planned, 
There are so many hidden things 

We do not understand; 
But He would have us know His plan 

Is such a wondrous one 
That when we do not understand 

To say, "Thy will be done. n 

Selected by Bertie. Baker 



12. . . . THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

At various times , Jesus was asked by certain men 
what they must do to have eternal life. It .was usually 
asked by men who were having problems with Christ 1 s 
theology, or would want to justify themselves. Jesus 
would cite them to the commandments of God, and in con- 
versation would need to remind them of what some of 
them x^ere, and would usually quote the second command- 
ment, namely this, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself. 11 

In one of these confrontations a certain lawyer itfho 
was learned in the law and felt justified in himself 
wanted to. prove himself just in this matter. He no 
doubt felt blameless in obedience to this command, and, 
1 suppose, felt he had a better knowledge than Christ 
of who our neighbor is. It says, "But he, willing to 
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
bor?" I' doubt whether he was pleased with Christ *s 
definition of who his neighbor was. As he knew the law, 
it was to love' thy neighbor and hate thine enemy. But 
Jesus says, "Love your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them 
which despite fully use you, and persecute you." 

As Jesus responded to the question of who our neigh- 
bor is, (in a parable), He gave three choices. Of 
course, the lawyer gave the right answer. In doing 
this he had to violate, or at least expose weakness in 
their o\m legal system. Very likely this man that fell 
into the hands of thieves was a Jew. He was going from 
Jerusalem to Jericho. The first man that came by and 
saw his plight was a priest of his own people. But he 
passed by without compassion. Next came a Levite, also 
a man of respect, but he also passed by without giving 
aid. Next cajne a despised Samaritan, the enemy of the 
Jew. They were not to have any dealings with each 
other, but the Samaritan had compassion on the traveler 
and ministered to him* 

The priest and the Levite violated their own legal 
system* Their law would have required them to give aid. 
The Samaritan also violated their law, but was obedient 



THE PILGRIM 13 



to a higher law: Love and compassion ^^rritten in our ' 
hearts (which is Christ In us). 

As we have opportunity, our compassion must reach . 
out to all men. If our enemy happens to be our • neigh- 
bor > he is still our neighbor. There is no circum- • 
stance that would over rule the second commandment. 
"Love workethno ill to his neighbor, 11 Therefore, love 

is the fulfilling of the law. 

— Kenneth Martin 

Nappanee, Indiana 



. FOR YOUTH 
PROPER LICrHTING 

Did you know that a red apple will appear black 
under a blue light? Under a red light the same apple 
will appear to be an unusual, lovely red. The color of 
an object, as we perceive it, depends on the color of 
light rays reflected from. the object. 

By the same token, sometimes young people see them- 
selves as "dark." Often this happens when they compare 
themselves with someone of greater popularity, talents, 
or looks. On the other hand, beside a less accomplished 
person, a youth might feel inordinately smug with him- 
self — like an overly red apple. 

"But they measuring themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise." 
(II Corinthians 10:12) God never planned for us to use 
this "lighting system," It will not show us our true 
color. We need real light — God* s Son* 

Light exposes. Jesus reveals our actual motives 

and desires. This is crucial. But, "If vie walk in the 

light, as he is In the light, we have fellowship one 

with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 

cleanseth us from all sin." (I John 1:7) This is 

proper lighting. # , ■ * ' 

By Daisy Sue King m Companions 

Selected by Everett & Nancy Oyler 



Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; 
and he shall bring it to pass. p S alm 37:5 



1L, . _______ ■ THE PILGRIM 



TO THE CHILDREN 

Dear Readers: 

Thirty some years ago, when I was just a beginner 
in "the pathway of life/ 11 I wrote a few lines for the 
Vindicator, and now again I come with a few thoughts 
that have filled my heart so long, I feel pressed to 
give them expression. 

My tender love and solicitude goes out to the chil- 
dren of ou3* fraternity and it is to them that I ad- 
dress these lines* 

Dear children, you who have parents in the faith 
experience a wonderful opportunity and enjoy a great 
blessing. Like the Hebrew children, you are taught 
when the "doors are closed," and Oh, I wonder if you 
realize the great blessing and treasure as you should. 

Let me give you a brief sketch of my life and you 
will, I think, readily see why I consider children 
born of believing parents and reared in the faith pos- 
sessed of such wonderful privileges. 

My paternal grandparents were members of the German 
Baptist church, but my parents started their home,, as 
many others are started, on a foundation of love and 
honesty; but pride ruled their wills and they made no 
profession of faith until late in life after their 
children had reached, young man and womanhood. 

There came a time in my life, when I was about six- 
teen years old, when I commenced to read and strive to 
understand the duty I owed to God, and here is where 
the teaching of my grandparents helped me. My father, 
though he did not do the work, had not forgotten the 
faith, and my questions were answered and my faltering 
footsteps guided — so I received my precepts. I re- 
ceived my example from a dear old brother, a minister 
and his companion, now gone to their reward. From my 
earliest recollection they were visitors in our home 
and their plain attire and humble manner impressed me 
as a child, and as I grew older I received many lessons 
from the brother r s lips that helped me find "the way." 

My father, mother and I were baptized the same day 
and the dear brother who had visited us so many years 



THE PILGRIM 15 



administered the baptism,, and when we started home he 
said j n Now like the eunuch of old > you may go on your 
way rejoicing, M Oh, dear old brother, how truly you 
expressed our emotion I We did indeed and in truth go 
on our way rejoicing; and down through the years with 
all the vicissitudes that time brings, the cares, the 
joys, the gains, the losses, I never cease to be 
thankful. Like Timothy of old I received enough of 
the truth from parents and grandparents to enable me 
to find "The Kir^s highway of holiness. " 

Is it any Wonder, dear, children, that your bless- 
ings and privileges seem so great to me? 

As we hear and understand so we must give account. 
"He that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him 
it is sin. n 

Youth though fair, is fleeting; time bears us along 
so swiftly that before we are hardly conscious of the 
fact we have reached old age. And in retrospect would 
it not be more comforting to . know that we have tried, 
though often failing, to do the Master's will, tried 
to add to our talents, that to drift with the tide 
without an effort to avail ourselves of the opportunity 
to secure the promised reward of the just? 

The follies of youth are often looked, at lightly 
with the remark, ,T You can't put old heads on young 
shoulder^" raid the saying is true. But Oh, serene, 
truth loving, God-fearing heads may adorn young shoul- 
ders; faces turned Zion-ward with the glory of the 
cross of Christ lighting the countenance my be borne 
on young shoulders. 

Dear children, do not procrastinate; acquaint your- 
selves \tfith the Word of God that when the draft of the 
Spirit comes you may be able to understand and receive 
it. Do not wait till father and mother are gone; come 
now, while you can mingle your voice with theirs in 
songs of praise and join your hand and lips with theirs 
in the beautiful and solemn communion service; rejoic- 
ing together all — "children of the Heavenly King." 
Prove to your parents that you have heeded their teach- 
ings and the lessons of truth in the Divine Word and 
with your young strength are willing to bear the cross 



and humble your heart to the easy jcko of Christ. Com- 
fort them with the assurance that you are willing to 
add to your faith earnest work. 

The joyful times I attended communion services with 
my parents are events in my treasure house of memory 
that I would not in any wise exchange for the so-called 
pleasures of time. 

Just a few words to parents in the faith and I will 
close my already too long letter. 

Let us watch and pray God that' our faith fail not, 
for we all realize full well the time of apathy toward 
all spiritual things in which we .live. We should walk 
carefully before our children-; always mindful to bring 
before the minds of those old enough to understand the 
spiritual side of things as far as we are able to dis- 
cern them, teaching faith where we have no vision , for 
we know that all the wisdom of this world will never 
reveal the mysteries that God has wisely concealed for 
us. As the heavens, are higher than the earth so are 
God's thoughts than our thoughts. But we have faith 
and believe j for "faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." And be- 
lieving, let us teach our children the same and so in- 
spire a faith in God's infinite wisdom and love: "Oh 
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know- 
ledge of Godi how unsearchable are his judgments, ana 
his v/ays past finding outl" (Romans 11:33) 

Lovingly,, trustfully may we all, as parents and 
children pray the prayer in the dear old hymn, "Jesus, 
lover of my soul, let me to Thy bosom fly," for dark 
storms of perplexities and doubts are raging and the 
foundations of many faiths and empires are crumbling. 
But the foundation of the faith of Christ will last 
for He is the cornerstone. 

j May God's rich blessings abide with us and may His 
great' love guide us all safe home at last. 

By Mary H. Skiles, From The Vindicator 
Selected by her daughter Susan R. Coning 



NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 
?HS PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 APRIL, 1987 NO. 4 

'Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." i Peter 2.11 



NOT A MARTYR 

'Twas not a martyr *s death He died, 

The Christ of Calvary, 
It was a willing sacrifice 

He made for you, for me* 

Though wicked hands with force laid hold 

Upon this Savior dear, 
Though mockery filled heart and lip 

Without a surge of fear, 

He died a death before ordaxned... 

According to God's plan. 
He hung not there on Calvary's hill 

To please the will of man! 

He could have summoned angel hosts 

The -picked hands to stay, 
But well He knew salvation's plan 

Was founded on that day! 

Nay! Not a martyr, but instead 

A sacrifice for me... 
He died the death on Calvary 1 s cross 

To set a lost world free! 

— Georgia B. Adams 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



MI LORD AND MY GOD! 

Thomas was the doubter. But he may not have been 
more of a doubter than the others if he had been pre- 
sent at that memorable meeting when Jesus suddenly ap- 
peared though the doors were shut. There Jesus showed 
Himself to the apostles after His resurrection. He 
showed them His hands and side that had been torn and 
wounded. (Were they healed by then?) He asked them 
for food and ate fish and honey before them. He told 
them of His fulfilling of the Scriptures and "opened 
their understanding." He breathed on them and told 
them "Receive ye the Holy Ghost." He gave them a charge 
to remit or retain sins and He sent them: "Peace be 
unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I 
you . " 

It seems that Thomas missed all this. The reason is 
not recorded. They told him about it, but he made his 
famous doubting protest before them: "Except I shall 
see in his hands the print of the nails, and thrust my 
hand into his side, I will not believe,' 1 

Again Jesus came, the doors being shut, and met with 
the disciples eight days later. To doubting Thomas 1 
credit, he did believe when Jesus showed him His hands 
and his side, Jesus reproved him mildly when He said 
"...be not faithless but believing." 

We also, like Thomas, missed that meeting. We missed 
seeing the "many infallible proofs" of Jesus* resur- 
rection during the forty days before He ascended. We, 
too, could make a statement of protest "...Except I 
shall see. .o" Jesus said to Thomas "Because thou hast 
seen me, thou has believed: blessed are they that have 
not seeja, and .'yet have believed." 

We are asked to believe without seeing. How many 
things that we believe would fall into this category? 
We believe things about our ancestors; we accept the 
history of our nation and the other countries of the 
world. We believe many facts like the population fig- 



THE PILGRIM 



ures of distant cities, the depth of the ocean and the 
likelihood of earthquakes. However, something out of the 
ordinary causes a reaction similar to that of Thomas: 
"I would have to see that J 1 

Jesus 1 resurrection was "out of the ordinary." And 
yei^ so important it is that we believe it (and the words 
that Jesus taught) that Jesus said, "...but he that be- 
lieveth not is condemned already ^ because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God," 
In the "great commission" recorded in Mark 16:15-18 
Jesus said, "...but he that believeth not shall be 
damned." 

In our time we are offered things to believe that 
might not be true, and sometimes we must choose what 
we believe. For instance, we can believe the record 
God has given of creation and subsequent history, or we 
can believe what scientists say about it. We receive 
the material National Geographic sends out advertizing 
their school publications. Nearly all of it assumes the 
truth of evolution, Will we believe this lie about his- 
tory, or will we accept the record God has given? 

James teaches us (2:19,20), "Thou believest that 
there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also be- 
lieve, and tremble. But wilt thou know, vain man, 
that faith without works is dead." In other words, it 
is possible to give assent in our minds to a great 
truth and not really live it out in our lives. This 
would be faith without works. 

But notice the <whole-heartedness with which Thomas 
believed when he saw. We can't say whether or not he 
touched Jesus' wounds and thrust his hand into Jesus r 
side. My father thought certainly that he did because 
Jesus told him to. But Thomas* reaction was immediate 
and complete, and he confessed, "My Lord and ray God," 

How is it with us? The quality of our belief is the 
important part. When we believe to the point where we 
can say "My Lord and my God," it will change our lives. 
Paul says that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
but by the Holy Ghost. (I Corinthians 12:3) 

A lesson comes to us in the form of a story from the 
past: "When that great Christian and scientist, Sir 



THE PILGRIM 



Michael Faraday, was dyings some journalists questioned 
him as to his speculations for a life after death, 
"Speculations I" said he, "I know nothing about specu- 
lations, Fm resting on certainties. f I know that my 
redeemer liveth,' and because He lives,, I shall live 
also." 

And so we propose some certainties for all of us to 
believe and to wholeheartedly live out: Jesus is the 
Lord from Heaven; He died on a cross as ■ "the Lamb of 
God that taketh away the sins of the world;" He rose 
from the dead, as He said He would , and lives forever; 
He is coming again someday to make all things new; "He 
is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto 
God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession 
for them." (Hebrews 7:25) In short, we are asked to 
believe the record that God gave of His Son so that we 
can say from our hearts, "My Lord and my God I" — L.C. 



STUDIES ON THE CRUCIFIXION 
(MARK 15; 16:1-7) 

During the time of His suffering, the crowds swept 
and swirled around the Lord Jesus Christ. , 

Judas was there on the enemy 1 ? side, betraying Him 
into, their hands for money. By that betrayal He lost 
not only his money; he lost everything. In torture he 
"went to his own place." 

Peter was there, denying Him, then collapsing ih 
grief at what he had done. He never needed to learn 
that lesson, again. After the gracious restoration by 
his risen Lord, Peter never wavered, not even when he 
stretched forth his own hands on a cross, and cruel men 
carried him where he did not want to go (John 21:18). 

Pilate was there,- more on trial than the Lord. Torn 
between a' laudable desire, for fairness and a lamentable 
desire for political advantage, he weakened, wavered, 
and. lost. No water could wash the stains from his 
hands. 

The J-ewa were there. The chief priests had said to 
Judas, "See thou to it," (Matt. 27:4) and now Pilate 



THE PILGRIM 



said to them j "See ye to it. 11 (24) 

Their rage made them madmen. They accused Jesus of 
sedition and then demanded the release of a prisoner ' 
condemned for the same crime. They saved a murderer 
and murdered the Saviour. There is nothing as unreason- 
ing and unreasonable as hate, and there is no hate so 
fanatical as religious hate. 

"His boood be on us and on our children." Those are 
some of the most fearful words ever uttered. They were 
the epitaph of a nation. Because of them the earth has 
been red with Jewish blood, and the end is not yet. 

The Romans were there, sadistic in their brutal . 
sport. God is kind to draw a sacred veil over the de- 
tails of their cruelty. In mockery they gave Him thorns 
for a crown, a reed for a scepter, and spit for the kiss 
of homage. Then they nailed Him to the cross. No one 
can ever blame the Jews alone for killing the Lord. 
The hauls that did it were Gentile hands. 

The women were also there. Pilate r s wife, after 
her strange nightmare, acknowledged His goodness and 
begged her husband not to condemn Him. The faithful 
\ATomen of His acquaintance and friendship hovered near, 
too sensitive to watch, too loyal to leave. 

Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, 
Not she denied Him with unholy tongue; 
She when apostles shrank could danger brave ^ 
Last at the cross and earliest at the grave. 

His mother was. there, the sword piercing through her 

own heart also. 

I saw two women weeping 

As down the hill they came; 

And one. was like a broken rose, 

And one was like a flame. 

One said, "Men shall rue 

This deed their hands have done." 

And one said only through her tears, 

"My Son I My Son! My Son I" . 

In the center of it all, alone in the c£owd, stood 
the Lord Jesus Christ, eloquent in His silence, regal 



THE PILGRIM 



in His humiliation , glorious in His time of darkness. 
The night before He had given up His will, had taken 
the cup and pressed it to His lips. Now He stood, the 
Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the world, tast- 
ing death for every man, taking upon Himself the iniq- 
uities of us all, bearing our sins in His own body on 
the tree. 

Somewhere in the crowd, we find ourselves. We are 
either on the side of His enemies, hateful and hating, 
or we are with His friends, finding His salvation and 
healing "a mystery to the intellect, but heaven to the 
heart ." 

Only twice during the Lord T s time on earth was He 
rich: once after He was born (Matt. 2:11) and once aft- 
er He died. Isaiah said He made His grave with the 
rich, (Isaiah 53:9) 

The faithful women who had ministered to Him In His 
life longed to minister to Him in His death. Their 
love for Him overshadowed their terror of death, their 
timidity of the guards and the obstacle of the stone. 
When they arrived at the tomb, the things they had 
dreaded were not there. The soldiers were gone. The 
stone was rolled away. The Lord was risen! 

The women were the first to see the empty tomb. They 
were the first to hear the Gospel from the angel: u He 
is not here, He is risen, " And they were the first to 
be sent as "apostles to the apostles. 11 They even told 
Peter, the chief est apostle, whose poor heart was heavi- 
est of all. (16:7) 

That Jesus Christ was born and died and lives again 
is the greatest news the world has ever heard. He is 
alive right now, this moment. 



A.B. Shank in The Sword and Trumpet 



ADDRESS CHANGE 

Fred Miller 1 s 23033 Twain Harte Dr. 

Twain Harte, Calif. 95383 
same phone number 



THE PILGRIM 



FOR THE PILGRIM 

We would like to write a little note to all our dear 
members of our pleasant and safe trip to be with mem- 
bers in Brazil. 

We left the Dayton airport the evening of February 
17"^ and arrived at the Goiana airport the followihg 
day around 2:30 P.M. We were met by Brother Wade, 
Sister Violet Flora, and their family whom we were very 
glad to see. 

The first day or so was spent getting some rest and 
visiting. Sister Goldie Hall is spending the winter 
with Waders- in their home. 

The part of Brazil in which we spent most of our 
time was very beautiful and green at this time of year. 
Lots of corn and beans are grown here, and they looked 
very nice. They were just beginning to start their 
harvest. Also, Wade T s coffee trees were an attraction 
to us. They were soon to be harvested, too, and it is 
all done by hand. 

The first Sunday evening we had our communion ser- 
vices. It was small but inspiring and seemed to be a 
real encouragement to them as well as to us. There 
were thirteen to commune. The singing was in Portu- 
guese. Wade T s oldest son Brent would often help start 
the songs. Many of the tunes were familiar, and we 
could truly feel the spirit and understanding was there. 

It was an unusual experience to talk through an in- 
terpreter. Rue ben Graybin, a friend and neighbor of 
Wade ' Sj helped at the first meeting. Then Ted, Wade's 
younger son, worked with us through the rest of the 
meetings. God bless them for their effort. 

To you,, Brother Wade and Sister Violet, we want to 
thank you and your family; also Sister Goldie for 
making our trip an enjoyable one, and not soon to be 
forgotten. 

Also we want to kindly thank all of the brethren and 
sisters here in the states for all your assistance and 
support In every way. We believe the members in Brazil 



8 THE PILGRIM 



need to be remembered and supported in every proper 
Christian way. 

Again , Our Love and "Thanks I 



-Claude and Carol Boone 
New Lebanon, Ohio 



We are thankful to all of you dear members for your 
spiritual and financial support , and to the brother and 
sister that used the time the Lord gave them to travel 
here and labor for Him for the cause of the Kingdom; 
that we members here in Brazil were privileged to par- 
ticipate in a love feast meeting together. The power 
of God was felt through His Word and Spirit. May it 
bring forth much fruit to His honor and glory. 

Soon after the dismissal hymn was sung at the close 
of the lovefeast service, one member expressed the love, 
peace, and strength he felt and was feeling. He asked 
"Are we going to have another lovefeast meeting next 
year?" Of course the response was, "The Lord willing^ 
we want to - " 

In behalf of all the members at Rio Verde , 

— Wade Flora 



MEDITATIONS 
THE IAW vs. GRACE AND TRUTH 

'St. John '1:17 says, "For the law was given by Moses, 
but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." Under the 
law, they were told how to maintain an earthly kingdom. 
They were told to fight and subdue their enemies with- 
out mercy. In St. John 18:37, Jesus told Pilate, "My 
kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of 
this world, then would my servants fight, that I should 
not be delivered unto the Jews: but now is my kingdom 
not from hence," So we understand that all national 
boundaries are disregarded and in every nation he that 
feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of 
Him. So we see the change from Law to Grace. Hebrews 
8:10, "For this Is the covenant that I will make with 



THE PILGRIM 



the house of Israel after those days> saith the Lord; 
I will put my laws in their mind, and write them in 
their hearts: and I will be to them a God,, and they 
shall be to me a people: and they shall not teach every 
man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, 
Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to 
the greatest. 11 So should not all believers feel that 
Spirit of adoption in to the family of God, and that we 
are brothers and sisters with Jesus Christ our Redeemer, 

and by love serve one another? 

— Ernest Wagner 

Modesto, California 



BAPTISMS 

On March 10, 19&7^ Thaddaeus Coning received Christian 

baptism near Wakarusa, Indiana, We rejoice that souls 

are still heeding the call of the Master. And we pray 

that he will always be a faithful and true witness of 

the Lord Jesus Christ. „ - . n 

— Melvm Coning 

We of the Salida Congregation rejoiced much when two 
more precious young people, Sarah Cover and Edward 
Wagner, were received into our fellowship on April 5 
by a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ and 
Christian baptism. May they hold out faithful and be 
useful members of the body of Christ. 

— Joseph L. Cover 



WHAT IS WORLDLINESS? 



Worldliness is human activity with God left out. 
It is life that is horizontal and not vertical. It is 
ambition without inspiration. It T s goal is success 
and not holiness. Hearing no mystic voice, it is 
destitute of reverence. It never bows in rapt, silent 
wonder in the secret place. It has lusts but no suppli- 
cations. God is not denied; He is forgotten and ignored. 

—Selected by. Mary Lavy 
From the Bible Monitor 



10 THE , PILGRIM . ___ 

OBITUARIES 

HERMAN F. TREVENA was bom in Soulsbyville, Calif- 
ornia on February 16, 1914, to William Henry and Annie 
Luella Trevena, both natives of Cornwall, England. He 
passed away March 4* 1987, in Sonora at the age of 73 
years and 16 days. He was preceded In death by two 
brothers , Gordon and Truman, and a sister Luella. He 
leaves two sons, James of Lodi, California, and Richard 
of Bishop,, California; a daughter, Carol Crawmer of 
Sonora; 9 grandchildren; and one great-grandchild. 

Herman was a truck driver for 45 years in which time 
he logged between 3 and 4 million accident-free highway 
miles. 

He drove a lumber truck for L.S« Jones Tinber Pro- 
ducts for 30 years, drove a gravel truck for Sierra 
Materials for 5 years and a lumber truck for L.H. 
Martin Trucking for 10 years. 

Herman was a kind, generous, loving father and 
grandfather and will greatly be missed by all. Herman 
loved outdoors, and fishing was his favorite pastime. 
He was a skilled fly fisherman and was always ready 
to introduce a friend to the sport. 

The family would like to thank all those friends who 
have sent cards, prayed and visited Herman over the 
past several months of his illnes. All of your kind- 
ness meant a great deal to him in his time of need. 

Funeral services were held March 7 at Terzich & 
Wilson Funeral Home and conducted by Joseph L. Cover. 
Burial was in Mt. Shadow Cemetery near Sonora. 

—The Family 

WAYNE LEROY ROYSR, infant son of David Wayne and 
Elva S. (Schrock) Royer, 23300 C.R, 30. Goshen, was 
stillborn at 5:24 a.m. Sunday (March .22) in Goshen 
General Hospital. 

Surviving In addition to his parents are a sister, 
Charlotte Eileen, at home; grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. 
Harold Royer and Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Schrock, and 
great-grandmother, Mrs. Roscoe (Susie) Schrock, all 
of Goshen. 



THE PILGRIM 11 



Graveside services were held at 3:00 p.m. Sunday at 
the Old Brethren Church Cemetery. Home ministers con- 
ducted the services, Yoder-Culp Funeral Home was in 
charge of arrangements. 

We thar.k all of you for your prayers, meals cards, 
and letters over this difficult time. "True friends, 
like phosphorescence > glow best when the world around 
falls dark." 

Dear little son, you have a mama 
Whose heart you broke ! cause you could not stay; 
She wanted to feed you, bathe you, and rock you, 
And watch you as you grew each day. 

Dear little Son, you have a daddy 

Whose heart you broke f cause you could not stay; 

He wanted a son to follow his footsteps 

And help him with his work some day. 

Deai* little son, you have a sister 
- Who doesn't know that you even came. 
She will never share her toys and her laughter 
With her little brother named Wayne. 

Dear little son, although we miss you, 
We are ■ certain God knows what is best; 
So, day by day, we will follow our Jesus, 
And .some day join you in your rest. 

— David, Elva, & Charlotte Royer 



CARD OF THAMES 

We wish to thank each one who has so kindly remem- 
bered us on our Golden Wedding Anniversary and for the 
many greetings for Daddy's 80^h birthday. May God 
bless you each one. 

Lovingly, 

Amos and Edna Baker and Family 



He that wpared not his own Son, but delivered him up 
for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give 
us all things? — Romans 8:32 



12 ' THE PILGRIM 



HISTORICAL 
THE RESURRECTION 

The Resurrection of Christ from the Dead is the ONE 
MOST IMPORTANT item in the whole fund of human knoxfledge: 
the grand event of the ages, toward which all previous 
history moved, and in which all subsequent history finds 
its meaning. The story of it has plowed through the 
centuries , and changed the face of the earth. 

Is It a Fact? Did He really rise from the dead? If 
He did not, what became of His body? If enemies stole 
it , they surely would have produced it, for they stopped 
short of nothing to discredit the story, even to the 
murdering of those who told it. If friends stole it, 
they would have known they were believing a lie; but 
men do not become martyrs to what they know to be false. 

One Thing Is Certain: those who first published the 
story that Jesus had risen from the dead BELIEVED it to 
be a fact. They rested their faith, not only on the 
empty tomb, but on the fact they they themselves had 
SEEN Jesus ALIVE after His burial; not once, not twice, 
but at least ten recorded times; and not singly, not 
alone, but in groups of two, seven ten, eleven, five 
hundred. 

An Hallucination? Could it not have been an ecstasy? 
a dream? a fantasy of an excited imagination? an appar- 
ition? Different groups of people do not keep on see- 
ing the same hallucination* 500 people in a crowd 
would not all dream the same dream at the same time. 
Moreover, they were not expecting it, They considered 
it an "idle tale" at first (Luke 24:11) They did not 
believe it till they had to. 

Only in a Swoon? Could it not be that Jesus was not 
really dead when they buried Him, and that He came to 
again? In that case, weak and exhausted, He could 
scarcely have removed the heavy stone door and gotten 
out of the tomb. Besides He had new powers that He had 
never manifested before — to appear and disappear through 
locked doors. The eleven (or 120), in a group, person- 
ally saw Him slowly rise from the earth, and disappear 



THE PILGRIM 13 



behind the clouds. 

The Records Tampered With? Could it not be that the 
resurrection was a later addition to the story of Christ, 
invented years later td glorify a dead hero? It is 
known, from historical records outside the Scripture, 
that the sect known as Christians came into existence' 
in the reign of Tiberius, and that the thing that 
brought them into existence was their belief that Jesus 
had risen from the dead. The. resurrection was not a 
later addition to the Christian faith, but the very 
cause and start of it. They rested their faith, not 
on records, but on what they had seen with their own 
eyes. The records were the result of their faith > not 
the cause of it. Had there been no resurrection, there 
would have been no New Testament, and no Church. 

What a Halo of Glory this simple belief sheds on 
human life. Our hope of resurrection and life ever- 
lasting is based, not on a philosophic guess about, 
immortality, but an historic fact. 



-From Halleyts Bible Handbook p. 556-557 



COMMUNION NOTICE 

We, the members of the Indiana District of the Old 
Brethren, have appointed a Lovefeast and Communion for 
April 25 & 26 at the.Wakarusa meeting house. : The Lord 
willing, we are looking forward to a time of sweet fel- 
lowship and feeding upon His Word. A hearty invitation 
is extended to all! 

— Melvin Coning 



ANNUAL MEETING NOTICE 






The Annual Meeting of the Old Brethren Church will 
be held, the Lord willing, on June 5, 6, and ? at the 
Salida, California, meeting house. Friday will be 
council day; on Saturday and Sunday (Pentecost), there 
will be public preaching; and on Saturday evening, the 
Communion service. A hearty invitation and welcome is 
extended to all our members and friends to attend. 

— Joseph L. Cover 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMEHTS 

One of the first attempts Jesus made to restore our 
relationships with God, was to teach us of our needs. 
Because of man's sinful nature, a change had to take 
place in the heart of man. All men have been judged as 
sinners (no exceptions) . God cannot tolerate sin, nor be 
a part of it. Sin needs to be removed. God provided a 
way that sin can be removed on condition that man would 
repent and believe the Gospel. This command is of vital 
importance and can not be ignored if we expect to know 
God and receive the salvation that Christ brought. 
(Luke 13:1-5) 

What is true repentance? What is its demands? 

True biblical repentance will manifest sorrow for sin, 
not that we have been found out, but that our sin has 
grieved our Father in heaven. Some years ago a few boys 
in our community were caught by the authorities for 
stealing. We were involved because they had taken things 
from our home* These boys showed plenty of sorrow, not 
that they had stolen things, but that they were found out* 

"For Godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not 
to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh 
death," (II Corinthians 7:10) 

Confession is also, a requirement of .true and acceptable 
repentance. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to forgive us our sins and cleatiife us from all un- 
righteousness* 

"Have mercy upon me, Oh God, according to thy loving- 
kindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender 
mercies blot out my transgression . Wash me throughly 
from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I 
acknowledge my transgression, and my sin Is ever before 
me." (Psalm 51*1)' 

This heart confession saved a man's life. 

True repentance calls us to restore where we can* 
"Behold, Lord, tha half of my goods I give to the poor; 
and if I have taken any thing, from any man by false 
accusation, I restore him fourfold. And Jesus said unto 
him, This day is salvation come to thy house,,," (Luke 
19:8,9) / 

"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they 
■ (Continued on page 15) 



CHILDREN'S PAGE: SHARING AND CARING 

There is a true saying, that we are not happy till we 
make others happy. One way to do this is to share with 
others what we have. When you get a new doll, tractor, 
or whatever it might be, you want to take good care of it 
and not misuse it. When someone comes to your house and 
wants to play with it, do you let them or are you too 
selfish? 

How much better we feel if we can share and see our . 
friends enjoy themselves! If- you would not let your 
friends share with your toys, you are not happy either. 

I am sure you know the story of the small lad that 
followed a crowd to hear Jesus talk. I don't know how 
far from home he was, but he had brought his supper: two 
small fishes and five barley loaves. 

I wonder what the boy thought as evening was coming 
on and the disciples asked Jesus how to feed all the peo- 
ple. What would you think? Possibly he could have 
looked at the vast amount of people and decided he didn ! t 
have enough to share. Do you think he would feel good 
if he would eat, and let the rest of the people be hun- 
gry? We can see that he was taught to share. One of 
the disciples had noticed the boy T s food. He told- Jesus, 
"There is a lad here which has five barley loaves and two 
small fishes." The disci-ids thinking was like ours 
would have been. He said, "What are these among so many?" 
In other words, no more food than this would only be 
enough for a very few. Jesus took the loaves and fishes 
and blessed them. The five thousand people had all they 
wanted to eat, and twelve baskets of food were taken up 
that were left over. . 

Don't you think that little boy felt good after shar- 
ing with so many? We can also have a. good feeling if we 

share all we have with our friends. 

— Everett Oyler 



(Continued from page 14) 

may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in 

through the gates into the city." (Revelation 22:14) 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee , Indiana 



FOR YCUTH 
ACCEPTABLE ATTITUDES 

Do we realize the importance of having a positive 
attitude about life and the people we associate with? 
And also the danger of being too pessimistic? 

I heard a story once of an old farmer who always 
complained about his poor crops. Something was always 
wrong with them, and they just wouldn T t yield very well. 
Then one year he harvested an excellent oats crop, and 
a neighbor was talking with him and said, "You surely 
don't have anything bad to say about your oats crop 
this year." The farmer replied/- "No, it was a good 
crop but it's so hard on the land." 

So, there will always be somr-ohing to complain about 
if we 1 re looking for it. And even though that is a 
rather extreme case, this attitude could bring us to 
that point if it is left unchecked • 

Psalm 19 5 14 says, "Let the words of my mouth, and 
the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, 
Lord.,," I believe an attitude of thankfulness is 
much more acceptable and pleasing to the Lord than look- 
ing on the dark side of life. And when you stop to 
think about it, there is a very small percentage of the 
people in the world that have all the blessings * \ :% 
both naturally and spiritually . 

— Kevin Martin 
Nappanee, Indiana 



But godliness with contentment is great gain. For 
we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain 
we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment 
let us he therewith content, (I Timothy 6:6-8) 



NONPROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT' #10 
THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 MAY, 1987 NO, 5 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." / Peter 2hi 



A CHRISTIAN HOME 

> 

give us homes built firm upon the Savior, 
Where Christ is Head and Counsellor and Guide; 
Where every child is taught His love and favor 
And gives his heart to Christ, the crucified: 
How sweet to know that though his footsteps waver 
His faithful Lord is walking by his side I 

give us homes with godly fathers, mothers, 

Who always place their hope and trust in Him; 

Whose tender patience turmoil never bothers, 

Whose calm and courage trouble cannot dim; 

A home where each finds joy in serving others, 

And love still shines, though days be dark and grim. 

Lord, our God, our homes are Thine forever I 

We trust to Thee their problems, toil, and care; 

Their bonds of love no enemy can sever 

If Thou art always Lord and Master there; 

Be Thou the center of our least endeavor — 

Be Thou our Guest, our hearts and homes to share. 



— Barbara B. Hart 
(May be sung to the tune u Finlandia") 









THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



MAY 

"May I help you? n The voice and manner of the 
storekeeper were friendly. The customer could tell that 
this was more than a polite offer, but that the man 
really wanted to be of service. The storekeeper would 
profit by selling his goods , but only if he had a satis- 
fied, repeat customer. 

This is the month of May, and my thoughts are on the 
meaning of the word. The name of the month evidently 
originated in Roman culture. But today May to us means 
a beautiful month of springtime when the cold winter 
weather has retreated, and the flowers begin to bloom, 
gardens to sprout, and birds to build their nests. In 
this article our interest goes still beyond the month 
and springtime to the way we use "may." 

May is a polite word. It is often replaced with 
"can" which has a different meaning. To ask someone 
"May I help you?" is to ask permission. "Can I help 
you?" means "Am I able to help you?" This is an im- 
portant distinction, not only in the proper use of the 
words, but also in expressing our attitude. "May I help 
you?" is a good question in our human relationships. 
It is an offer of service, but not a demand. 

So in our relationship to God, God in effect is say- 
ing, "May I help you?" That God can or is able to help 
us is certain. But will we give Him permission? 
Will we give up our wills and allow Him to help us? 

"God so loved the world, that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) 

In contrast to the abilities of God, ours are so 
limited. But there are things we can do for one an- 
other. We think immediately; of brethren and sisters 
so willing to share money and goods, time and hospi- 
tality, and it is a comfort to know that we belong to 
such a fellowship that cares and communicates. We 



TIF PILGRIM 



think' of those who faithfully visit the sick and corre- 
spond with the shut-ins. We think of those who unself- 
ishly preach the Word or quietly share it with others. 

All these are so good and so pleasing to God. It is 
the unselfish way Jesus did when He saw our need and 
visited us. There is a blessing in doing this in public 
but still more if we do it n in secret." By nature, we 
want to be recognized and thanked when we do a favor. 
But Jesus pronounces blessing upon those xfho give their 
alms, who make their prayers , who do their fasting in 
secret . 

My grandfather once gave a $20 gold piece to a needy 
brother thinking it was a lesser silver coin. He made 
this mistake by attempting to n not let his left hand . 
know what his right hand was doing. 11 His motive was 
good; and although his family needed the $20 (which in 
those days was a large sum), still I'm sure God got 
glory, he was blessed, and the needy brother was helped. 

Some groups have a practice of being ll secret pals" 
to older or needy ones. They give gifts and do their 
favors secretly. This is good, but we need to carry 
this into our everyday life and not just make it a game 
or a practice in a certain part of our experience or to 
a special person. 

Jesus said (Luke 6:35), n Bat love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and 
your reward shall be great and ye shall be the children 
of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and 
to the evil." Here the Lord doesn't just say "in se- 
cret," but His command would certainly include the 
secret service, 

Paul .writes in Romans 12:10, "...in honour preferring 
one another*" To me this gives a picture of a faithful, 
humble brother or sister patiently working in the back- 
ground, content for someone else to be noticed, and to 
receive the medals. When we can intentionally, whole- 
heartedly live this way, promoting and honouring one 
another instead of ourselves, we have made real progress 
in being like Jesus, " 

The good storekeeper knows that his business depends 
on his serving and satisfying his customers. The "May 



THE PILGRIM 



I help you? 1 ' attitude becomes his second nature. He 
does little things for his customers that really do not 
cost him a lot but show courtesy and thought fulness. 
In an earthly way he is wiser than many of us Christians. 

Our attitude of helpfulness to one another is so im- 
portant in this area of human relationships. This broad 
area of interrelations with others is a field that needs 
cultivation just like a corn field or hay field. Here 
we need to plant good seed, take good care, and exercise 
skill and hard work that we reap an abundant harvest. 

One of our neighbors from the city set out to plant 
a patch of corn. He had the ground tilled one time 
and planted the seed* He did very little else to en- 
courage a crop. The corn reached a height of approxi- 
mately 2 feet. Another neighbor planted seed after 
weeds were well started — 2 inches high and thick as 
they could be. The plants grew but produced little. 
These examples only point out facts that a farmer knows 
from his childhood. Crops need care. There is no sub- 
stitute for experience , knowledge of fertilizers, herb- 
icides, insecticides, timing, proper handling and on and 
on. Good farming takes education and experience. 

Is It any different in the n field of human relation- 
ships 11 ? If there is a difference it would be that, in 
our working with one another, It takes even more care, 
experience, and skill. The methods of relating to one 
another should be studied, carefully practiced and tested, 
and prayed about diligently. The good results of har- 
mony, peace, and growth should not be taken for granted — 
they are not automatic — but must be labored for and 
handled carefully. When we see a congregation, or a 
community, or a family with peace and growth and spiri- 
tual fruit we can be sure that someone labored, studied, 
and prayed. Someone had skill. Someone let God lead 
and inspire, or it could not have happened. 

As we heard in the East recently, the new creature 
in Christ has characteristics that can be educated and 
developed just like the natural man can be trained. 
Some of these characteristics are the love, kindness, 
and helpfulness in our: relationships with each other* 



THE PILGRIM 



Truly to have JOY we need to put Jesus first , Others 
second^ and Yourself last . 

May I help you? It is a good question to ask and to 
mean and to practice, — LCv* 



SPIRITUAL GROWTH ... 

We know God is Interested in our spiritual growth, 
and that He will do His part to help us. But what is 
our part? Here are some suggestions which may help us, 
if practiced in humility, sincerity and charity* 

Study God's Word, His world, nature, His wisdom, and 

meditate on it. 
Pray for rulers, the lost, God's kingdom general, the 

local assembly, individuals. 
Implant Truth In your heart; memorize Scripture, hymns, 

sayings , parables . 
Repent daily of pride, lukewarmness, selfish attitudes — 

everything that hinders closeness with God, 
^Ignore those who would hinder you from doing God's will; 

give them no place between you and the Lord. 
Try the spirits; discern your own heart, its motives, 

ambitions, reactions, etc.; keep facts before 

feelings . 
Understand God's will for your life; don't make excuses, 

such as "I can't write"; do what you can. 
Abstain from physical comforts for spiritual gain ("No 

Bible, no breakfast," like Job 23:12); abstain from 

all appearance of evil. 
Look straight ahead (Prov, 4:26-27); beware of bypaths; 

don't look too high (into God's unrevealed secrets) 

Give alms, time, talents unselfishly; we are called to 
be servants and should possess nothing selfishly. 

Run (I Cor, 9:24-27); be temperate in all things. , .keep 
your body in subjection; Heb. 12:1-4: lay aside 
all hindering weights, run with patience, don't 
become weary, 

Obey rulers, parents, ministers (Heb, 13:17), your con- 
science, the enlightened group conscience, the 
Holy Spirit, 



THE PILGRIM 



Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation; 
watch as if your life depends on it — it does. 

Take up your cross daily; practice non-resistance, 
identify with the brethren In non-conformity. 

Hunger and thirst after righteousness. All of the 
things mentioned above must come from within — 
they can T t be forced upon you from without- The 
blessing of growth is upon those who hunger for 
a greater understanding of Truth and a more com- 
plete obedience to it. _ St anley K. Brubaker 



MEDITATIONS 
SELF 

As long as we live in these bodies we feel the need 
to supply the needs of our bodies: hunger, thirst, 
warmth, sleep, etc. and strive to obtain and supply 
our needs, often disregarding others. There is a say- 
ing, n Live and let live," which may be very selfish 
as we place ourselves first, Jesus said; "If any man 
will come after me, let him deny himself, and;. take up 
his cross, and follow me.-" (Matthew 16*24) Jesus dem- 
onstrated what the cross means; sacrificing Self for 
others . 

FEAR 

I suppose Fear is our greatest fault. We often think 
what might happen tomorrow. Jesus said not to think of 
the morrow bat about the evil of today, and let the 
morrow take thought for itself. We don ! t know what 
will be tomorrow. Most of our fears never happen., and 
if we trust the Lord we can handle any that may come. 

JONAH 

Jesus compared His mission to that of Jonah saying, 
"The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: because thay repented 
at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than 
Jonas is here." (Matthew 12:41) In II Peter 3:9: "The 
Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men 



THE PILGRIM - 7 



count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not 
willing that any should perish, but that all should 
come to repentance." The Lord is going to cast out 
Satan and sin, but will save as many of His creation as 
possible. Jonah appears to have failed to see the 
change his preaching brought, and only wanted his words 
carried out. I Timothy 2:1-4: H I exhort there fore , 
that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercess- 
ions, and giving of tharks, be made for all men; For 
kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may 
lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and 
honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight 
of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. n Do we 
hate sin that holds people in bondage and pray that 
they may be delivered? Or are we waiting to see' their 
destruction as Jonah did? _ Ernest Wagner 

Modesto, California 



A PRAYER FOR MOTHERS 

We thank Thee Lord, for Godly mothers 

For their prayers, their faith and love; 

Patiently they toil for others. 

Oh,^give them, Lord, a home above. 

Grant Lord, a crown of glory 

Filled with stars of loved ones saved. 
Long and hard has been their journey; 

For us their daily strength they gave. 

blessed Lord, bless our dear mothers; 

Answer all their earnest prayers. 
We search the world; we find no other 

With such forgiving love as theirs. 

Oh son and daughter, honor your mother. 

Give her your daily love and care. 
Sister and brother, you have only one mother; 

Breathe for her your daily prayer. 

— by Helen K. Oswald 



THE PILGRIM 



NEW JERUSALEM 
(GOD'S GOLDEN CITY) 

God*s Golden City of eternal light; 
Wonderful , splendid, magnificent sightl 
There God and the Lamb are shining so bright, 
Far away they drive all shadows of night! 

CHORUS: New Jerusalem! New Jerusalem! 

God T s City of eternal l) light! 2) life! 

3) love I 4) peace! 
Who keep Christ's commands are holy and blest , 
Through gates of pearl they enter into rest! 

God r s Golden City of eternal life; 
The Redeemer Lamb ! s holy bride and wife: 
Deliverance from all sorrow and strife - 3 
To eat of the fruit of the tree of life! 

God T s Golden City of eternal love, 
tn glory descends from heaven above: 
God and the Lamb are the temple thereof; 
Worthy all worship for great saving love! 

God's Golden City of eternal peace; 
Complete happiness nevermore shall cease: 
Faithful Christians find freedom 1 s full release; 
Love and joy and peace evermore increase! 

— Hollis Flora 



LET THE PERFECT THROW THE STONE 

If there r s one who often falters 

By the wayside in despair, 
Seem unusual his shortcomings, 

Do you hold him up in prayer? 
If the weak should stumble , brethren, 

If he cannot stand alone , 
Let the perfect one among you 

Ee the first to throw a stone . 



THE PILGRIM 



If so often he has wavered 

That you can't believe him true, 
Have you mentioned it to Jesus, 

As the strong one ought to do? 
Do you ever stop, consider? 

Have you no faults of your own? 
Let the perfect one among you 

Be the first to throw a stone. 

Is there one with cross so heavy, 

Seems he cannot carry all? 
He may not keep step as you do; 

He may even chance to fall* 
Do you plead with God for mercy 

Till He answers from the throne? 
Let the perfect one among you 

Be the first to throw a stone* 
By Ethel Meadows Selected by Susie Sell 

We're living in the world today, 

But time is slipping* fast away. 

Yesterday is gone; today is here; 

Tomorrow may never appear. 

Isn't there something we could do 

To let Ghrist ' s love shine through? 

Couldn't we show someone we care 

That his load is heavy to bear? 

Tell the ( soul that is lost 

Christ died for him on the cross. 

Need we linger as we go 

Seeds of love around to sow? 

Raise your voices and sing; 

Let the heavenly music ring; 

Sing of a glorious day, 

When time has passed away, 

When we'll sing His praises together 

And reign with Him forever and forever. 

Oh, that will be glory, 

Glory through eternity, 

June Fountain, Auburn, California 



10 , . THE • PILGRIM 



HISTORICAL 

FROM LIFE AND LABORS OE ELDER JOHN KLINE, 1841 
(ELDER JOHN KLINE AND ISAAC LONG VISIT PENNSYLVANIA.) 

Thursday, August 12, the two brethren started on 
their journey. They attended council meeting at the 
Flat Rock. Here they took leave of the Brethren, and 
started on' a journey that -was to occupy about five weeks* 
Brother Kline > as was his custom when his spirit, stirred 
him to go on a journey of this kind-, had sent many ap- 
pointments ahead; and many were eagerly expecting and 
hopefully awaiting his arrival. 

The imagination can find much pleasure in accompany- 
ing these 'two brethren on this protracted, visit to the 
churches. Both on horseback, they had every opportunity 
to view the country as they passed along;, and many must 
have been the remarks and observations suggested by 
things along the way. Brother Kline 1 s mind was pecu- 
liarly active, and his temper and social disposition 
genial In an eminent degree. It was never my privilege 
to be with him on one of these protracted excursions ^ 
but from the short ones I occasionally took with him 
In later years > I feel sure that each day 5 all else 
fa*5,:."?Me, was a sort of heavenly delight. 

S* rmg a fine looking tree in the forest, whose 
leavva and branches and general appearance showed that 
it was solid to the core/ straight grained, and deeply 
rooted in the soil, he would say: "That tree is a fair 
representation of a good church member. He stands up- 
right. You see he does not lean to one side or the 
other* He holds his head high in the perpendicular 
line of justice and truth. The squirrels that run up 
and down on his trunk and over his branches do not an- 
noy him: these are his little charities. They feed 
on his fruit, to be sure; but a pleasant smile is all 
the account he takes of them. You tap him with a mallet, 
and his trunk gives out a dull but certain sound of 
solidity to the core. There is no wind-shake about him. 
His thrifty appearance proves this. The storms, in the 
church and out of the church, have never disturbed the 



THE PILGRIM 



solid texture of. his faith and Christian integrity. He 
is not twisty. The fibers that compose his huge trunk 
are just like his principles; they all run straight up 
and down. You always know how to take him, and what to 
depend on when you have him, 

"But there stands another tree of a very different 
character. Tap that tree, and the drum-like sound tells 
you at once that it is hollow. You can see, too, by the 
furrows in the bark not running up and down in perpen- 
dicular lines, that it is twisty. It can hardly be said 
to be wind-shaken, for there is not enough solid timber 
in it to be affected in that way. The few nuts or 
acorns which it bears are worthless; for there is not 
sufficient vitality about it to mature its fruit. It 
would have been to the ground long ago but for the sup- 
port given it by that other tree on which it leans. I 
leave you to form your own opinion of the church member 
represented by this tree. I hope there are not many 
such, for If there were I fear we would not be able to 
find enough solid material to build a house that would 
stand. 1 ' 

Brother Kline was gifted with that fortunate cast of 
mind which enabled him to draw from nature themes for 
thought and conversation, which added much to his hap- 
piness when alone, and to his geniality in company; and 
not" only so, but even in his preaching he drew largely 
from magazines of God's creation. I have not a doubt 
that if all the items of interest that passed between 
himself and Brother Long, In the way of conversations 
on this journey, could be collected and presented in 
proper form they would make a most instructive and 
entertaining volume. I sometimes fear that the world's 
best thought escapes its hands. It may, however, so 
turn out that after awhile stenography will set her 
delicate nets and catch these wild birds which now flit 
by us on such active wing that we catch but a glimpse 
of their forms and beauty. 

Friday, August 13, the two brethren got to Jonas 
Goughnour T s, below Woodstock, in Shenandoah County, 
Virginia. They had meeting in a schoolhouse near by. 
Brother Isaac Long, at this early day, gave clear indi- 



12 THE PILGRIM 



cations of the ability and usefulness which have char- 
acterized his ministry to the present time. Trained to 
correct business habits from early youth, he carried 
them over into his church work; and judging by his suc- 
cess, to plan and to perform, to design and to execute, 
with him mean one and the same thing*,, 

Friday, August 20, The two brethren, in company 
with David. Kinsey and John Brandt, go to Brother Nuss- 
baum r s They went, through London, Path Valley and 
Fennelsburg, ,They must have had a long ride this day; 
but who- could think the road long with such company? 
The next day they went towards Huntingdon, Brother 
Kline says they crossed a tolerably high mountain this 
day, and dined at Brother Jacob Berket T s. 

I wonder how they kept him from wandering off and 
hunting for medicinal roots and herbs while crossing 
that mountain. You may be sure that no paltch of Lady 1 s 
Slipper, Golden-Seal or Golden-Rod escaped his eye. 
The absence of a hoe is all that saved them from a deal 
of trouble with him. They went on through Shlrleysburg, 
and to Brother Andrew Spanogle ! s about sunset. 

Following Brother Kline on this and similar journeys, 
by means of the Diary, enthuses my soul with an unde- 
finable longing to have been with him.. The excitement, 
and -.."' r%QT} and hurry and bustle constantly incident to 
travf 1 at the present day were all unfelt and unf eared 
by this company* 

Brother Kline T s habit was ever to rise early; and, 
especially on excursions like the present, would he oft- 
en rise before the family and walk out to take the- air, 
as he said, and see the sun rise. This he did even when 
the days were at their longest. To get up with him and 
take a walk before breakfast to some elevation not dis- 
tant from his lodging place, and hear him discourse 
upon the rising sun, the balminess of the air, the clear- 
ness of the water, the songs of the birds, the delicate 
tints and wonderful mechanism of the flowers of fields 
and woods, was a treat of rare enjoyment. 

From Life and Labors of Elder John Kline 

(page 124-126) 



THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

Some of Christ 1 s final words before leaving this 
world were "And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in His name among all nations.,. 11 
(Luke 24:47) and "He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. " (Mark 16:16) 

Baptism Is a command that Christ and the early church 
observed. They testified of its validity and importance,, 
and that is should be observed even unto the end of the 
world . 

We believe in order for the church to have acceptable 
obedience to this command we must testify that it is an 
outward expression (or part) of an inward experience 
(I Peter 3:12) 

The first requirement for baptism is that of an ex- 
pression of faith. "What doth hinder me to be baptized? 11 
asked the Ethiopian eunuch. "If thou believest with all 
thine heart, thou mayest." "What must I do to be saved?" 
asked the jailer. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ," 
was the reply. Upon evidence of such faith he was bap- 
tized. A saving faith is that which produces a sincere 
obedience in life and conversation. The act of baptism 
is a testimony of faith in Christ's forgiveness and 
cleansing. 

Repentance is a testimony of faith, and is also a 
requirement before baptism. "Repent and be baptized" 
was Peter's cry at Pentecost. John's rebuke to the gen- 
eration of vipers was, "Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance." Repentance is crucifying of the 
old man. In baptism we testify of this death and burial. 
The act of baptism is not repentance but a testimony 
of it. 

The final proof of Biblical baptism is what it pro- 
duces, and that is a new creation — that we are walking 
in newness of life. 

Baptism is a simple command 

That's required of every man. 

It is an act of faith 

In God's all-abounding grace. 



14 THE P ILGRI M 

It's testimony that we're being cleansed 
From all in the past we have been, 
It's a testimony of dying the death 
That Jesus once also confessed. 

In it we want to express 

The raising from death's dark abyss, 

And newness of life we go 

To live for our Master below. 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee, Indiana 

ANNUAL MEETING NOTICE 

The Annual Meeting of the Old Brethren Church will 
be held , the Lord willing, on June 5, 6, and 7 at the 
Salida, California, meeting house. Friday will be 
council day; on Saturday and Sunday (Pentecost), there 
will be public preaching; and on Saturday evening, the 
Communion service, A hearty invitation and welcome is 
extended to all our members and friends to attend. 

oseph L. Cover 



BIRTH 

WAGNER - A daughter, Karin Nicole, born May 13 to 
Lloyd and Beth Wagner of Modesto, California. 

41 He that loveth f not knoweth not God; for God is 
love." (I John 4:8) 

Love is caring; love is so kind. 
Love is longsuffering, a tie it does bind. 
Love is not lust, but is goodwill, 
Showing all kindness; a need it does fill. 
Love shines brightly in a dark night, 
Brightening the darkness and clearing your sight; 
Shines front the face; fills a good mind; 
Creating happiness, leaves sorrows behind. 
And it iaakes a cheerful home I 

— Linda Wagner, Bradford, Ohio 



THE PILGRIM 15 



FOR YOUTH 
Dear Young People, 

Once again my heart was made happy in seeing how you 
all pitched in and helped with the work at this past 
^communion. I wish I could tell each one of you person- 
ally how I appreciated it. You weren't doing it because 
you had to; we could tell you enjoyed it. 

Saturday evening as I sat and watched ^ou brethren 
help with the labor, I could hardly hold back the tears. 
I can remember when some of you were small and sitting 
with your parents (Where has the time gone?) After Com- 
munion it seemed no time you had the house in order for 
Sunday morning. What a blessing you are to us all I As 
I watched you work so willingly , I had to think, " Some- 
day if the Lord tarries , you will be the working body- 
of our group." As I watched, I not only saw this, but I 
could see farther in the future. 

Many of the young parents had children sitting with 
them. What a wonderful sight I As the foot water was 
being passed from- one to another, I hope you saw the 
eager and serious expressions on their little faces. I 
sat beside one of my special little ones. (They are all 
special.) At times she got pretty wiggly, but I am 
thankful the parents realize the necessity of taking 
them. As her daddy was washing feet, I told her, "When 
you get big like your mother, you. can. wash feet too." 
She had a big smile and nodded her head. When the bread 
is being passed, do you see the big eyes and happy ex- 
pressions when they are given a piece? Yes, I can see 
these little children someday taking the place of you 
young brethren and sisters. Hasn ! t God planned a per- 
fect situation? 

Young folks and parents, many times you have blessed 
our lives. (I am sure we could all say this.) I am not 
only speaking of the ones at Goshen, but the whole 
brotherhood. 



— Everett Oyler 



The glory of young- men is their strength: and the 
beauty of old men is the -gray head.. Proverbs 20:29 



CHILDREN T S PAGE: WITH LOVE TO MOTHER 

It doesn't seem possible this is the month of May 
already. How fast time goes I When you think of May, 
what do you think of? To me It is the freshest time of 
year; the grass is starting to grow, and flowers are 
blooming. Maybe this is the reason someone picked May, 
for the month to observe Mother's Day. Even though the 
calendar says Mother's Day is in May, I trust every day 
is "Mother's Day," 

There is no doubt in my mind that you all love your 
mothers, but again I know there are times. when you take 
them for granted. Children, let's stop and think, what 
would you do without them? 

When I was in the third grade we had a special program 
on Mother's Day that I will never forget. I knew one of 
my classmates had lost his mother when he was a baby. 
But like so many times, we only think of ourselves and 
forget others. 

That afternoon our mothers were all there and we were 
enjoying each other. The teachers had us sing a song 
with the letters MOTHER, 

M — is for the many things she gave me. 

— is only that she ! s growing old . 

T — is for the tears she shed to save me . 

H — is for her heart of purest gold. 

E — is for her eyes of love light shining. 

R — is right and right she'll always be. 

Put them all together; they spell mother, 

A word that means the world to me. 
Before we were done singing, this boy that had no 
mother started crying and went out. I believe, he pro- 
bably would have given anything to have a mother. My 
heart still feels sad when T think of that day. 

Let's thank Jesus for our Godly mothers, and pray 
for the many children that have none. 

—Everett Oyler 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATS-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 
THE PILGRIM .. Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif I 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 JUNE, 1987 NO. 6 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." / Peter 2:11 



HAVE YE RECEIVED THE HOLY GHOST? 



Ye are the temples, Jesus hath spoken, 
Temples of God's Holy Spirit divine, 
Have ye received Him, bidden Him enter, 
Make His abode in that poor heart of thine? 

He who has pardened surely .will cleanse thee, : 
All of the dross of thy nature refine. 
Cleansed from all sin, His power will enter, 
Fill you and thrill you with power divine. 

Showers of mercy, fullness of blessing 
Ever the Spirit's indwelling attend. 
1 Tis this enduement, power for service; 
Fruits for your labor He surely will send. 

Weary of wandering, come into Canaan; 
Feast on the fullness and fat of the land; 
Feed on the manna; dwell in the sunshine,' 
Led by His Spirit and kept by His hand/ 

— Mrs. C. H. Morris 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



LIVING WATER 

It takes a dry year to make us appreciate water. 
Otherwise we sometimes take it for granted. Water is 
probably the most important thing in our natural lives 
next to the air we breathe. It is the most abundant 
liquid on the earth and by far the most important to 
man. Our bodies are over two-thirds water. We can 
live only about seven to ten days without it. 

Is it any wonder then that the Holy Spirit is com- 
pared to water. Isaiah prophesied nearly 3000 years 
ago j "For I will pour water upon him that Is thirsty , 
and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit 
upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring: 
And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows 
by the water courses." (Isaiah 44:3,4) 

Joel prophesied^ ".,.1 will pour out my spirit upon 
all flesh..." Peter said that this prophecy was ful- 
filled on Pentecost when God gave His Holy Spirit to 
live in His people, 

Pentecost for this year is past. The conferences 
and meetings in the Brethren churches are over. No 
doubt decisions have been made for progress. At least, 
we are moving on. And this Holy Spirit, the "living 
water" poured out at Pentecost long ago is still with 
us. In fact, though we may forget it sometimes, Jesus 
promised that His Spirit would never leave His people. 
"And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you an- 
other Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever. " 
(John 14:16) 

David prayed (Psalm 51:11) "...Take not thy holy 
spirit from me." We should pray the same because, 
though God has promised that He will "abide with us for- 
ever" we have a responsibility, too. God was only pro- 
mising this to His own. 

However, I believe we sometimes feel that God's 
Spirit is not with us and this shows a lack of trust on 
our part. We depend too much on our own feelings and 



THE PILGRIM 



not enough oh the promises of God. We pass through val- 
leys and shadows (both individually and as a congre- 
gation of believers) and it seems that He has left us. 

When we are with our friends we see them when we' 
turn toward them. We hear them speak and reach out and 
touch then. But when we do not see or hear or touch 
them, does that mean they are gone? They may still be 
near even helping us 3 but we do not perceive it with 
our senses. 

When we have Christian friends to visit in our homes 
and we pray together, we often pray for each other and 
we hear this. When the visitors leave we may tell them, 
"Remember us in your prayers." Then when they are gone 
and we cannot .hear them, does that mean they have for- 
gotten us and are no longer praying for us — just- bee 
cause we cannot see them and hear them? See how " . 
limited our senses are? 

When we take medicine to heal our bodies or food 
to nourish them, we taste it and feel it as we swallow. 
Then it seems that it is gone. But it is really inside 
us doing its job without our being conscious of it. 

These examples may not accurately picture the oper- 
ation of the Holy Spirit or His relationship to us. 
But they do show how limited our senses are. Just be- 
cause we cannot perceive Him does not mean He has left 
us. 

The hymn writer says: 

God moves in a mysterious way 
His wonders to perform... 

We certainly believe that God uses the "valleys" and 
the "shadows" to improve our lives. When things look 
dark it is up to us whether. or not we will learn our 
lessons. During these times.,, we must trust that God 
is still with us and working His will if we will lis= 
ten, learn, and lean on' Him, 

We cannot explain how God T s Holy Spirit can be in 
us. .We drink water regularly and it becomes a part of 
us. (Remember, the body is over two-thirds water.) 
Gould we say that the Christian— the new creature in 
Christ — is over two-thirds Holy Spirit? Perhaps that 



k THE • P ILGRIM 



is an unknown and unnecessary comparison. Bat we do 
know that "if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his." (Romans 8:9) 

Another thing that is clear in the Scriptures is 
that the Holy Spirit lives in our bodies and in the 
church. Therefore, those bodies and that church will 
have characteristics and fruit of the Spirit. When we 
have love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, faith, meekness, and temperance^ this is evidence 
that the Holy Spirit lives within. When we have strife, 
impatience, intolerance, violence, and excess we know 
the Holy Spirit is not producing these. 

Remember the last part of the prophecy, from Isaiah: 
"And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows 
by the water courses." The picture is the effects of 
plenty of water. It is a beautiful scene and gives to 
us a picture of growth and verdure that happens when 
God pours His Spirit upon His people. We too can grow 
and flourish and live lives of praise and credit to our 
Heavenly Father. — L.C. 



MEDITATIONS: GOD'S USE OF. SEVENS 

In God*s dealing with man the number seven is used 
many times. When Apostle John was caught up to Heaven 
he saw seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, 
which are the seven Spirits of God. (Revelation 4:5) 
He saw the Lamb with seven horns and seven eyes, which 
are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the 
earth (Revelation 5:6) Apostle Peter names seven things 
we as Christians should diligently strive to possess. 
So God has a very close contact with His creation, as- 
we read in the Psalms. (139:6) "Such knowledge is high., 
I cannot attain unto it." I believe it is quite poss- 
ible that the seventh thousand year day will usher in 
the thousand year reign of Christ. _ Emest Wagner 

Modesto, California 

Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his 
working, which worketh in me mightily, — Colosoians 1:29 



THE PILGRIM 



BEAUTY OF JESUS vs. BEAUTY OF FASHION 

Let the beauty of Jesus be seen in me, 
All His wonderful passion and purity; 

my Savior divine , 

All my being refine, 
Till the beauty of Jesus be seen in me. 






I'm sure any of us would sing this prayer-song, but 
my concern is that we give Jesus' beauty room to shine 
through and not smother it in the vain, gaudy adornments 
of our bodies. There seems to be increasing concern 
among us about the fashionable, worldly and immodest 
trends in dressing our bodies. And, the alarm is well- 
founded. 

How can Jesus 1 beauty shine through when we are so 
taken up with fashions and hair-dos, etc., that we 
spend hours perusing magazines and catalogs; window- 
shopping, and even trying on the latest and wildest 
fashions "just for fun." It seems that when we do these 
things we are only leading ourselves into temptation, 
besides being a very poor witness of Jesus' beauty to 
the world. We are telling those about us that we are 
discontented with the inward adorning of a meek and 
quiet spirit- and of the simplicity that is in Christ 
Jesus. I Peter 3:3 & 4: "Whose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wear- 
ing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; But let it 
be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price." 
How can the beauty of Jesus shine through all the vain 
display of our clothes and bodies? 

Whose attention are we trying to get? Who are we 
trying to glorify? Our own bodies, to our shame i Our 
bodies were made in God's likeness to be a temple for 
His Spirit. And we pollute them by worshiping the god 
of fashion and pride. I wonder if Jesus doesn't some 
times want to come drive out from our hearts these evil 
designs just like He drove the- money changers and mer- 
chandisers from the Temple at Jerusalem. 

Another aspect would be to consider all the time 



THE PILGRIM 



and money spent on glorifying our bodies. What will 
you answer the Great Judge on Judgment Day when He 
questions you about spending several dollars for those 
gaudy buttons on a dress when an 80$ card of plain 
buttons would have served the purpose of buttons just 
as well? There are hungry, needy people who could well 
use those extra dollars. 

And , what about the hours we spend getting our hair 
"just right" when there are so many people who could 
use our help if we ! d only use our time more wisely? 
Helping others with time and money are good ways to 
give the beauty of Jesus a chance to shine through. 

Admittedly, there are those who dress very plainly 
and modestly, but do not seem to have the meek and 
quiet spirit. Both are needed to let Jesus 1 beauty be 
seen. So, while some of us are tempted to — and yield 
to — outward adorning of the body, others of us have 
just as vital a struggle to keep the hidden man of the 
heart meek and quiet. May God give each of us con- 
victions, followed by real victories in these areas, 
so the beauty of Jesus will be seen in each of us indi- 
vidually, and collectively as a Church body. 

II Corinthians 11:3, "But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so 
your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. 11 

"Teach me thy way, Lord, and lead me in a plain 
path..." Psalm 27:11. 

Prayerfully, 

Linda Prick 
Gettysburg, Ohio 



ARE YOU WILLING? 

I am sure we would all say that we fully appreciate 
our little church family. We also know that we have to 
do more than just appreciate it. There is work to be 
done. I appreciate my job in New Paris, but if I didn't 
jump in and do my part of work, sem I would be without 
a job. Each one of us has .things we appreciate. We 
also know the responsibility that goes along with them. 



THE PILGRIM 



I am sure the Prodigal Son appreciated his home 
although at one time he didn't realize it. He wanted 
what belonged to him so he could have a good time. How 
hungry he must have been, that he wanted to eat the 
husks he fed the swine. But no man gave him any to eat. 
The Word doesn't say he was sorry for what he had' done, 
but we know the saying, "Actions speak louder than words.," 
I know he wished he hadn't caused all the grief to his 
father. After he came to himself, he could see the 
real benefits of home. 

In these instances that are stated, the warning that 
was given to the Church of Sardis can be applied: "Be 
watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that 
are ready to die,.." 

Several years ago it was seen needful that there be 
a church magazine to help strenthen and encourage each 
other. I am sure we will never know the pain and toil 
of getting this started. Today we are enjoying their 
labors. Like in the church, we all need to do our part. 
Let's not just enjoy the product, and expect someone 
else to keep it going. If on Sunday the preacher . could 
sense that we as the laity were just coming to meeting 
to relax, and could see no input, you can imagine how 
he would feel. 

Brethren and sisters, if we truly enjoy something we 
will do all we can to keep it going. I realize The 
Pilgrim isn't ready to die, but when I see there are 
very few participating we can see the lukewarm signal. 
I know your help is' greatly appreciated. All of you 
have thoughts and experiences that could encourage us 
along. Let's share with one another by writing' them 
down, I have tried to encourage some to help in this 
small way. I hear some say "That is for someone else." 
or they don't think they should be forced into it. I 
agree we don't want to force anyone to anything. If 
Noah would have told God, "This' is for someone else," 
the ark wouldn't have been built. We can't say that he 
was forced to build it. either. Noah willingly started, 
and God told him how to proceed. He probably bent some 
nails and cut boards too short, but that didn't dis- 
courage him. The building was completed. We have a 



THE PILG-RIM 



dear brother, Ernest Wagner, who is confined in bed* 
To communicate with others he has to write on paper. 
He could say that he doesn't have anything to offer 3 
but look at the many good thoughts he has written. I 
believe if I were in his condition, I would probably 
say "That is for someone else." 

Let l s each "Be watchful and strengthen the things 
which remain," If we all do our part I am sure there 
won*t be a lack of material to print. You will bend 
some nails and cut some boards too short, but remember 
Noah; just keep on building. Likewise le.t ! s continue 
to go forward and help with God ! s work. 

—Everett & Nancy Oyler 
New Paris, Indiana 



BAPTISM, THE PURPOSE 



Baptism is a New Testament institution for all peni- 
tent believers seeking salvation. It is an act of 
obedience, through which one enters Christ, for Paul 
says that "so many of us as were baptized into Jesus 
Christ were baptized into his death." (Rom. 6:3) This 
makes it clear that the penitent believer gets into 
Christ by being baptized into Him, The same principle 
is affirmed in Galatians 3:27, where we read: "For as 
many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put 
on Christ." 

From this we may learn that baptism is the visible, 
initiatory rite of the church. It is not the sign of 
the initiation but the initiation ceremony itself. It 
is not the outward sign of an inward initiation, but 
the visible act of the initiation. In fact, it is the 
outward part of the initiation process. In this process 
there is an outward as well as in inward part, and bap- 
tism has been made the outward part. It is not an out- 
ward sign that the inward change of being born again 
has already taken place, but it is the external part of 
the act. Baptism may be an evidence of the inward 
change, made necessary for an entrance into the kingdom, 
but can not be a sign of an entrance that has already 



THE PILGRIM 



taken place. The work of grace in the heart, — faith, 
repentance , confession, regeneration and baptism — may- 
be regarded as parts of the process that makes one a 
new creature in Christ Jesus. They are parts of the 
process that consumates true conversion. In this pro- 
cess baptism is the visible part, and belongs to the 
process , as much so as faith or repentance. We have no 
more right to eliminate baptism than we have to exclude 
any other part of the divine process. 

Baptism is not only the divinely-appointed initiatory 
rite of the church, but Peter, when instructing the 
penitent believers on the Day of Pentecost , gave them 
to understand that the rite, when preceded by faith and 
repentance, is n for the remission of sins" (Acts 2:38). 
Saul, having shown evidence of faith and repentance, 
was told by Ananias to "arise, and be baptized, and 
wash away thy sins." (Acts 22:16) These two citations 
show clearly that the initiatory rite figured in the 
remission of sins, not because there is merit in the 
service, but because God demands it, and promises a 
blessing on condition of its performance. 



— by J. H. Moore 

Selected by Melvin Coning 



"DAN AMD THE CATS" 

Listen! my children and hear a rhyme 
About a man of God in clden time. 
He prayed to his God day and night; 
He prayed to his God with all his might. 

The king of the country, our hero ! s boss, 
Promoted him. That made wicked men cross. 
They plotted and planned, plotted and schemed, 
But couldn ! t find fault with him, it seemed. 

The bad men said we T ll fix him by law. 
He prays to God, that*s his only flaw. 
We ! ll make a law; we T ll make praying a crime. 
If he prays again, it T ll be the last time. 



10 . THE PILGRIM 



So they caught him, of course, praying again. 
And threw him at once in the lions ! s den. 
The angel of God was sent to keep 
Daniel from harm — he had a good sleep. 

The king took him out of the lion r s den 
And put In instead those wicked men* 
The cats then had a very good dinner. 
They dined on many a sly sinner ♦ 

Let T s be like Daniel, bow our heads and pray; 
Don ! t worry about what others may say; 
If we are on God. T s side and He on ours, 
We have within us magnificent powers. 

Magnificent* powers we often don't see. 
Wonderful powers for you, you and me. 
Prayer keeps us from being misled by sin. 
Or being tempted by wicked men. 

Don*t let the children you might see at school 
Tell you that anyone who prays is a fool. 
The fool is really those who never pray 
Like Mommy and Daddy do, day after day. 

— Keith Hootman Salida, California 



To all our dear Frie: cs, 

First we want to thank God for His gift of love in 
giving His Son that we might have eternal life. We 
also thank Him for all that He has done for us all our 
life and especially for His care for us during our time 
of illnes. 

We want to thank all of our dear friends for the 
many cards, letters,, phone calls, visits and the prayers 
that have been said in our behalf. 

We especially appreciate the financial aid that was 
so generously given to us. It Is really appreciated. 

We love all of you, and may the Lord bless all of 
you for your kindness and generosity. 

In Christian love, 
Alex and Lois Shirk 



THE PILGRIM 11 



HISTORICAL 

• HOW THE YEARLY MEETINGS V/ERE HELD 

That they were at first held in the most simple man- 
ner, even as our ordinary council meetings have been 
held up to our own times, is evident from all the testi 
mony we could gather. Brethren met on Friday morning 
before Pentecost, and opened as usual by singing, ex- 
hortation, prayer, and, perhaps reading the Scriptures. 
Having met in the fear of the Lord, and invited Him to 
preside over the meeting, and prayed for the Holy Spirit 
to guide and direct all hearts, they considered the 
meeting ready for business. Cases were presented and 
decided, questions asked and answered, all by word of 
mouth-, as in ordinary council meetings; there was no 
clerk chosen nor minute taken and hence it is that our 
records are so meagre for the first twenty-five or 
thirty yearly Pentecostal meetings. When any important 
case or cases had been presented, it was answered after- 
ward by letter to the church or churches. that had pre- 
sented them. Of these manuscript letters a goodly num- 
ber yet- extant have been collected with great care, and 
are embodied in this present work. 

FIRST CHANGE 
When in course of time it came to pass, that among 
many questions also Improper ones were asked in the pre- 
sence not only of a great number of brethren and sisters, 
but also of strangers, it was counseled and concluded, 
that five, seven or more of the oldest ministers should, 
after opening the meeting, retire to a private place, 
where those who had questions to ask, or cases to present 
might present them; while at the same time younger 
ministers might exercise themselves in preaching, and 
edify the people. This order prevailed up to our own 
time, as many elder brethren can testify as well as the 
writer. Some few of those questions were privately 
answered, others. were answered by letter to the church 
concerned, and only questions of general interest were 
reserved for pubLic discussion. There were some ad- 
vantages, and some disadvantages in this change, and 



12 THE PILGRIM 



it is hard ' to tell on which side was the preponder- 
ance. Before the change we believe, the council con- 
sumed but one day (Friday) in most cases; on Saturday 
was public worship during the day, and in the evening 
love feast, and on Lord's day (Pentecost) morning sol- 
emn worship, at the close of which the whole meeting 
was considered ended, and the people departed to their 
own homes about noon. Upon the whole this first change 
worked well, and was a judicious one. It seems to have 
given general satisfaction to the church for a great 
number of years even up to A.D. 1830 and 1831, ^^^here 
the writer was an eye and ear witness. To his certain 
knowledge, this improved yet simple manner of holding 
our yearly meetings still prevailed. Thus far no change 
or extension in the time has taken place. The meeting 
commenced Friday morning, and broke up on Lord's day 
noon. We will try to set before our readers a simple 
description of what we witnessed at those two first 
Y. M.'s we ever attended among, perhaps, more than 
thirty such meetings at which we were present within 
thiry-six years past. 

On Friday morning at an early hour meeting commenced 
as usual. When worship was over, one of the oldest 
brethren made a brief statement, according to which it 
became the duty of the eld.ers of the church where the 
Y. M. was held, to nominate those brethren who should 
receive the messages, etc. and conduct the business of 
the meeting. This nominating was done simply thus: the 
brother stepped up to what may be called the ministers 1 
table, and with a Sweep of his hand pointed out those 
seated behind that table as his and the church's choice, 
without naming them, and told them to follow him to a 
private place. When these arose in order to retire, 
some one mentioned that during their absence the con- 
gregation might be edified by preaching, which was done 
by those younger ministers, who felt disposed or were 
called upon to do so, one by one, until the elder bre- 
thren returned to the congregation, and business meet- 
ing was commenced, and continued ,;. if necessary, till 
Saturday noon. Then, after dinner, public worship be- 
gan again, and in the evening the great l&re feast and 



THE PILGRIM ^ 



communion was held, and on Lord's day morning (Pentecost) 
the solemn worship of God commenced at an early hour, 
and continued till noon, when the great congregation 
was dismissed, and dispersed after partaking of some 
refreshments. Thus the ordinary time consumed by those 
meetings had been only two days and a half, and if the 
brethren had continued in this way, many of the present 
difficulties and objections ivould have been entirely 
obviated. But we must close our remarks, as the many 
smaller and greater changes, attempted afterward will be 
stated in the following extracts of private notes and of 
ordinary mihutes of Y. M. Suffice it to say here, that 
already in 1830 and 1831 there was. some talk about ex- 
tending the meeting to Monday noon, in order that the 
Sabbath should not be desecrated by the breaking up and 
dispersing so large a congregation. This may seem but 
a small matter, but when we reflect, that adding one 
day, together with the care, labor and expense of pro- 
viding for a multitude, making two-fifths more time, and 
adding another day, almost ■ doubled the previous amount, 
we will agree that it became eventually a great matter 

indeed. 

— By Elder Henry Kurtz 

From Brethren's Encyclopedia 

compiled by 0. C. Cripe 1922 



BIRTHS 

COVER - A daughter, Heather Marie, born May 23 to 
Jerry and Martha Cover of Tuolumne, California. 

ROYER - A daughter, Orpha Elaine, born June 9 to 
Tom and Rebecca Royer of Goshen, Indiana. 

MARRIAGE 

GULP— NEFF - John Culp and Cynthia Meff were marriad 
May 31 at Goshen, Indiana. 

ADDRESS CHANGES 
Paul Royer Verl Brubaker 

25740 C.R. 138 68521 CR. 13 

Goshen, Indiana 46526 Nappanee, Indiana 46550 

(219) 862-3116 



14 THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

It was no doubt one of Christ ! s most disappointing 
moments. He had spent three years of close communion 
and fellowship" with twelve chosen men whom He called 
apostles, and in whom He was preparing to establish His 
Church. The last evening He shared with them in that 
upper room, Judas revealed himself. Jesus knew the 
other eleven were going to forsake Him that night also. 
Things didn r t look good. Humanly speaking, Christ 
could have given up on man. But in His sorrow ana dis- 
appointment, He uttered these -beautiful words, "A new 
commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also love one another, By 
this shall all men know that ye are my discipies, if ye 
have love one to another." (St. John 13:34-35/ 

We believe God has a people today because "his com- 
mand has become a reality in the lives of those that 
truly believe In Him and the salvation He has brought. 
It demands more sacrifice than that of loving our neigh- 
bor as ourselves because of our relationship with one 
another. "As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the 
household of faith." (Galatians 6:10) 

The joy and fulfillment of Christianity is in true 
fel" vrship. this is true in marriage and in the home 
and family,, When this is the testimony of marriage and 
the home, it will be a reality in the church. 

There is no power or enemy that can divide a people 
that are obedient to this command. 

We also admit love demands discipline when personal 
sin is involved. Only if the love Christ has for us is 
flowing from heart to heart, can we be of any help to 
our brother in overcoming sin. It may even call for 
separation in some form; dl'Thess. 3:14-15) but never 
division, where bitterness and guile will take it r s 
roots for generations. (Gal. 5:15) 

"And this commandment have we from him, That he who 
loveth God love his brother also." (I John 4:21) 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee, Indiana 



THE. PILGRIM 15 



FOR YOUTH 

ACCEPTABLE ATTITUDES II 

If we believe, . and we certainly -do, that a great God, 
mighty, and Supreme Ruler of all, created a world, called 
it good, and then placed human inhabitants in it, do we 
really think He's pleased when He sees us sad, discour- 
aged, and depressed? Didn't He place us here for His 
honor and glory? Why should we live in a muddle? That 
certainly wasn't God's purpose for us. He even sent 
His Son as a ransom for our sins, for sin demanded 
death. Did He do it to have the human race continue 
on outside of true joy and peace? Oh no I So much 
love was shown in the life of Christ, let T s not let it 
be wasted on us. God loves us/ cares about us, because 
He created us . Let's not forget that our purpose for 
this brief span of years on this earth is not to be 
sad or gloomy, but to honor our heavenly Father, to 
glorify our Creator, and to further the cause of 

Christ I 

— Jolene Huffman 

Dayton, Ohio 



MISJUDGMENT 

If you have an energy, a grievance or a grudge. 
Think before you cast a stone. It's easy to misjudge. 
You may be mistaken in the view that you have .had. 
Folks are queer, but oftentimes you find they're not 
so bad... when you get to understand what's hidden under- 
neath, something hurting inwardly that makes them show 
their teeth: bitter disappointments, fear, remorse 
and secret pain; loneliness, a broken heart, fatigue 
and nervous strain. 

Try to get at this and make them smile instead of 
frown. Get behind the barriers and try to break them 
down. Many people hide their better selves behind a 
wall. Don't judge them in haste... or better still, 
don't judge at all. 

— From the Blackboard Bulletin 
Selected by Nancy Oyler 



CHILDRENS PAGE: WAS DAVID LUCKY? 

How many times have you heard someone say, "You sure 
were lucky"? Do you believe in luck? The dictionary 
says, , "Luck is something arrived at by chance," The 
Bible says 5 "All things work together for good to them 
that love the Lord*" 

As we recall the story of David and Goliath, let ! s 
see if there is arty luck detected. David was sad when 
he learned all the Israelite army were afraid of Goliath. 
He told King Saul he would fight against this giant, 
Saul told David, "You are but a youth, and Goliath has 
been taught to fight from his youth*" David told Saul 
how a lion and bear took a lamb from his father* s- flock. 
He smote the beast and saved the lamb, God had "delivered 
him from the paw of the lion and bear, and God would de- 
liver him from this Philistine. 

You can imagine the surprise when Goliath saw this 
young boy come up the path with only his staff and 
sling. In anger he said, "Am I a dog that this boy is 
coming to chase me with a stick?" Goliath told David 
he would feed his flesh to the birds. David 1 s reply 
was "The battle is the Lord's and he will deliver you 
into our hands." 

I can picture David slowly picking up a few stones 
for his sling. Goliath was so astonished, he didn't 
realize what David was doing. God directed the stone 
to sink into the giant 1 3 skull, killing him. When the 
Philistines saw their hero was dead, they fled in fear. 
How thankful we can be our "Hero" has conquered death. 

Next time we hear of an accident, let's' not say how 

lucky they were. But remember God is still watching 

over His children. We do not grow up to be men and 

women by luck. • n : 

— Everett Oyler 

NON-PROFIT ORG.-BULK RAT3-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 
THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 JULY, 1987 NO. 7 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." i Peter 2:11 



LOVE THAT WILT NOT LET ME GO 

Love that wilt not let me go, 

1 rest my weary soul in Thee; 

I give Thee back the life I owe, 
That in Thine ocean depths its flow 
May richer, fuller fee. 

Light that folio west all my way, 

1 yield my flickering torch to Thee; 
My heart restores its borrowed ray, 
That in Thy sunshine's glow its day 
May brighter, fairer be* 

Joy that seekest me through pain, 

1 cannot close my heart to Thee; 

I trace the rainbow through the rain, 
And feel the promise is not vain 
That morn shall tearless be. 

Cross that liftest up my head, 

1 dare not ask to fly from Thee, 
I lay in dust life ! s glory dead, 

And from the ground there blossoms red 
Life that shall endless be. 

— George Matheson 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: 52.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover rAQ „ 7Q 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 9537a 



THAT I MAY KNOW HIM 

"Isn't It great to know the Lord!" As I gave a 
customer his change,, he left with these words. What 
a good expression of appreciation of our relationship 
to our Heavenly Father I I have been thinking of this 
statement since I heard it and wondering how many 
Christians can say this sincerely. Is it really true 
that we "know" the Lord; and what does it mean? 

It seemed to be a goal, a supreme desire, in Paul 
(express.-:! in Philippians 3) to win Christy to be found 
in Him,, and to know Him. Paul wanted to know Christ 
but to know also the "power of His resurrection" and the 
"fellowship of His sufferings*' 1 

These two last features of our knowing Christ are 
significant because we can know people in different ways, 
and I believe we can know God in different ways. 

For Instance , we know our President , not personally, 
but as a national leader. We know men of history in a 
different way. We have only slight knowledge of some 
of our friends , but we know our family members well. 

The man with an unclean spirit in Mark 1:24 said, 
"I know thee who thou art the Holy One of God." Another 
time an evil spirit answered those who tried to cast him 
out: "Jesus I know and Paul I know, but who are ye?" 
We want to know God better than they did. Then there 
are those whom John speaks of who say, "I know him," 
but do not keep His commandments. John says they are 
liars. We want to really know God; not just say we do. 

What does it mean to really know Him? This is vital 
because Jesus says that "This is life eternal, tha.t 
they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou has sent." If it is "life eternal" 
to know God and His Son Jesus Christ, then we are dead 
until we do know Him. When we become acquainted with 
God and He calls us as His children, then we are born 
'again and have new life. We can then come to know Him 
•{fetter as we live in His service , 



THE PILGRIM 2 



We find that when we know God and have been given 
life it becomes an exclusive relationship. We can have 
only one Lord. We understand this when we see the hus- 
band-wife relationship. In Old Testament times men oft- 
en had more than one wife and were also allowed to di- 
vorce in certain cases. But it seems this was » for., the 
hardness of their hearts;" It was not because God wanted 
it that way. And a woman was never allowed to have more 
that one living husband. A woman was bound by the law 
to her .husband as long as he lived. Paul uses this in 
Romans 7:1-4. He says we have become "dead to the law 
by the body of Christ that (we) should be married to 
another, even to him who is raised from the dead. 11 

And so to know God means that we become exclusively 
His. Jesus said, "No man can serve two masters." John 
writes "Love not the world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the world, the love of 
the Father is not in him." When x^re begin to love the 
world and its attractions, its entertainments and its • 
values, we are like an unfaithful servant' or an unfaith- 
ful wife . 

Recently a young lady left her husband and her family, 
became involved In drugs, drunkeness, and jjnmoral behav- 
ior. Early one morning as she was driving home from the 
bar, she struck and killed two young boys who were 
walking along the road. What a picture of sin and its 
tragic resultl James says, "But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 
Then when lust hath ( conceived, it bringeth forth sin; 
and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 
(James 1:14,15.) We tend to look at an extreme incident 
like this and nod our heads in the knowledge that this 
certainly is loving the world. But in many less violent 
ways, we too can 'become involved with the world. 

Where are our affections? Who and what do we really 
know best? How does our knowledge of God's Word com- 
pare with our knowledge of sports heroes or political 
figures? What thrills us most? How do we spend most 
of our time? The answers to these questions will help 
us Understand how well we know God. 

John writes much about "knowing" because he evidently 



4 THE PILGRIM . _ 

knew some who claimed to know much but really knew very 
little about God. He write s^ "We are of God: he that 
knoweth God heareth us..." (I John 4:6) He also 
write s, "And hereby we do know that we know him, if we 
keep his commandments.' 1 (I John 2:3) 

From my own experience I find it is easy to drift in- 
to carelessness. It is easy to let the things of this 
world grow too important to us. Then we cry for mercy 
and for a closer walk with Him. And then we learn a 
little more about God as we feel His loving pardon and 
also His words of rebuke: "Set your affections on things 
above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, 
and your life is hid with Christ in God." Are we like 
Paul desiring to know Jesus and the power of His resur- 
rection and the fellowship of His sufferings? Do we 
wish to suffer with Hm so that we may identify fully 
with Him? "For unto you it is given in the behalf of 
Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer 
for his sake." (Philippians 1:29) I don T t know about 
you readers, but I have to be ashamed when I realize how 
little I have really suffered for His sake compared to 
many of the past ages. If we live Godly lives there 
will be persecution and suffering. 

May we come to know our Lord better and better. If 
we cannot truthfully say it yet; then let us pray for 
grace and discernment and a close walk with God so that 
we can say, "Isn't it great to know the Lord!" — L.C. 

"This world is too much with us!" 

How dear its petty joys! 

How oft we barter heaven 1 s peace 

For its alloys. 
While Christ stands waiting at our sides 
Our panting souls to bless 
We worry over trifles 
/ So small and meaningless. 

/ He sees us shun His priceless gift, 
And sadly weeps again, 
"How oft would I have gathered thee - 
Jerusalem. . .Jerusalem. ♦ ." 

— Margaret ?o^rv Toews 



THE PILGRIM 



SELECTED THOUGHTS 

The word without the Spirit is mere legalism. The 
"spirit" without the Holy Scriptures is mere emotion- 
alism. 

Sin 

While many God fearing men of old, 
Preached a Gospel strong and bold; 
Vehemently condemned a thing called sin; 
Described what it was, without and within. 
Today many condone things once deemed wrong; 
They say old time preaching was much too -strong* 
If the christian masses condone things of evil ■•;•«. 

and gall , 
The day may come when, in man ! s eyes, .there is no 

evil at all. 

What Is Evil? 

With today ! s permissive n evil is in the eye of the 

beholder/ 1 
The "warmth" of the Bible is getting colder and' 

colder. 
It seems like nothing is "really wrong" in this day, 
Just so everyone's smiling, really happy and gay. 
If you go along with this idea, read, think, and 

recall, 
The admonitions given fcy James, John, Peter, and Paul, 

If our conduct is not important, why is the largest 
part of Scripture concerned with it? 

There is more space given to avoiding false teach- 
ing in Holy Scripture than to the most -vital subject 
of salvation. 

If the modern thinking that all religions can final-/ 
ly reach God is true the early church disciples have 
all died in vain. 

Salvation is of God through the blood of Jesus 
Christ, It is worked out not by CUR WORKS but by obe- 
dience to the leading of the Holy Spirit. 

— James M. Kite Paljnyra, Pennsylvania 



THE PILGRIM 



LOVE: THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD 

Everyone has asked himself the great question of 
antiquity as of the modern world: What is the summum 
bonum — the supreme good? You have life before you. 
Once only you can live it. What is the noblest object 
of desire, the supreme gift to covet. 

We have been accustomed to be told that the greatest 
thing in the religious world is faith. The great word 
has been the keynote for centuries of the popular reli- 
gion; and we have easily learned to look upon it as the 
greatest thing in the world. Well, we are wrong. If 
we have been told that, we may miss the mark. In the 
13 th chapter of I Corinthians, Paul takes us to Christ- 
ianity at its source; and there we see, "The greatest 
of these is love." 

It is not an oversight. Paul was speaking of faith 
just a moment before. He says, "If I have all faith, 
so that I can remove mountains, and have not love, I am 
nothing." So far from forgetting, he deliberately con- 
trasts them, "Now abideth faith, hope, love," and with- 
out a moment's hesitation the decision falls, "The 
greatest of these is love." 

And it is not prejudice. A man is apt to recommend 
to others his own strong point. Love was not Paul's 
strong point. The observing student can detect a beau- 
tiful tenderness growing and ripening all through his 
character as Paul gets old; but the hand that wrote, 
"The greatest of these is love," when we meet it first, 
is stained with blood. 

Nor is this letter to the Corinthians peculiar in 
singling out love as the summum bonum . The master- 
pieces of Christianity are agreed about it. Peter ssys, 
"Above all things have fervent love among yourselves." 
Above all things . And John goes farther, "God is love." 

You remember the profound remark which Paul makes 
elsewhere, "Love is the fulfilling of the law." Did 
you ever think what he meant by that? In those days 
men were working the passage to heaven by keeping the 
Ten Commandments, and the hundred and ten other com- 
mandments which they had manufactured out of them. 



THE PILGRIM 



Christ came and said, "I will show you a more simple 
way. If you do one things you will do these hundred 
and ten things without ever thinking about them. If 
you love , you will unconsciously fulfill the whole law." 

You can readily see for yourselves how that must be 
so. Take any of the commandments, "Thou shalt have 
no other gods before me." If a man love God, you will 
not require to tell him that. Love is the fulfilling, 
of that law. "Take not his name in vain." Would he 
ever dream of taking His name in vain if he loved Him? 
"Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy." Would he 
not be too glad to have one day in seven to dedicate 
more exclusively to the object of his affection? Love 
would fulfill all these laws regarding God. 

And so j if he loved man, you would never think of 
telling him to honor his father and mother. He could, 
not do anything else. It would be preposterous to tell 
him not to kill. You could only Insult him if you sug- 
gested that he should not steal — how could he steal from 
those he loved? It would be superfluous to beg him not 
to bear false witness against his neighbor. If he loved 
him it would be the last thing he would do. And you 
would never dream of urging him not to covet what his 
neighbors had. He would rather they possessed It than 
himself. In this way "love is the fulfilling of the 
law." It is the rule for fulfilling all rules, the new 
commandment for keeping all the old commandments, 
Christ's one secret of the Christian life. 

Now Paul has learned that; and in this noble eulogy 
he has given us the most wonderful and original acount 
extant of the summum bo num . 

THE CONTRAST 

Paul begins by contrasting love with other things 
that men in those days thought much of. I shall not 
attempt to go over these things in detail. Their infer- 
iority Is already obvious. 

He contrasts it with eloquence. And what a noble gift 
it is, the power of playing upon the souls and wills of 
men, and rousing them to lofty purposes and holy deeds I 
Paul says, "If I speak with the tongues of men and of 



8 THE PIL GRIM 



angels, and have not love, I am become sounding brass, 
or a tinkling cymbal." We all know why. We have aU 
felt the brazenness of words without emotion, the hol- 
lowness, the unaccountable unpersuasiveness, of eloquence 
behind which lies no love. 

He contrast it with prophecy . He contrasts it with 
mysteries . He contrasts it with faith . He contrasts 
it with charity . Why is love greater than faith? Be- 
cause the end is greater than the means. And why is it , 
greater then charity? Because the whole is greater 
than the part. 

Love is greater than faith, because the end is great- 
er than the means. What is the use of having faith? 
It is to connect the soul with God. And what is the 
object of connecting man with God? That he may become 
like God. But God is love. Hence faith, the means, is 
in order to love, the end. Love, therefore, obviously 
is greater than faith. "If I have all faith, so as to 
remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing." 

It is greater than charity, again, because the whole 
is greater than a part. Charity is only a little bit 
of love, one of the innumerable avenues of love, and 
there may even be, and there is, a great deal of charity 
without love. It is a very easy thing to toss a copper 
to a beggar on the street; it is generally an easier 
thing than not to do it. Yet love is just as often in 
the withholding. We purchase relief from the sympath- 
etic feelings roused by the spectacle of misery, at the 
copper's cost. It is too cheap — too cheap for us, and 
often too dear for the beggar. If we really loved him 
we would either do more for him, or less. Hence, "If 
I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, but have not 
love it profiteth me* nothing." 

Then Paul contrasts it with sacrifice and martyrdom : 
"If I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it 
profiteth me nothing." Missionaries can take nothing 
greater to the heathen world than the impress and re- 
flection of the love of God upon their own character. 
That is the universal language. It will take them 
years to speak in Chinese, or in the dialects of India^ 
From the day they land, that language of leva, under- 



THE PILGRIM 



stood by all, will be pouring forth its unconscious elo- 
quence* 

It is the man who is the missionary, it is not his 
words. His character is his message. In the heart of 
Africa, among the great Lakes, I have come across black 
men and women who remembered the only white man they, 
ever saw before— David Livingstone; and as you cross 
his footsteps in that dark continent, men ! s faces light 
up as they speak of the kind doctor who passed there 
years ago. They could not understand him; but they 
felt the love that beat in his heart . They knew that 
it was love, although he spoke no word. 

Take into your sphere of labor, where you also mean 
to lay down your life, that simple charm, and your life- 
work must succeed. You can take nothing greater, you 
need take nothing less. You may take every accomplish- 
ment; you may be braced for every sacrifice; but if you 
give your body to be burned, and have not love, it will 
profit you and the cause of Christ nothing . 

by Henry Drummond (1851-1897) 
(to be continued) 



PRESSED 

Pressed out of measure and pressed to all length, 
Pressed so intently, it seems beyond strength, 
Pressed in the body, and pressed in the soul, 
Pressed in the mind till the dark surges roll, 
Pressure by foes, and pressure by friends, 
Pressure on Pressure till life nearly ends. 

Pressed into knowing no helper but God, 
Pressed into loving the staff and the rod, 
Pressed into liberty where nothing clings, 
/ p resse d into faith for impossible things, 
V Pressed into living a life in the Lord, 
I Pressed into living a Christ-life outpoured. 

— Selected 



10 __ . THE PILGRIM 



HISTORICAL 

For a new "Historical 11 series we would like to give 
brief attention to some of the "Apostolic Fathers" who ..- 
were leaders in the early centuries of the Church, We 
hope to print samples of the writings they have left 
for it is by their writings that we know them. 

Our first subject is Clement. He is believed to be 
the fellowlabourer of Paul mentioned in Philippians 4:3. 
We will reprint part of his Epistle to the Corinthians. 
He does not use his own name but rather writes as from 
the Church at Rome. Notice his reference to Paul ! s 
experiences not told In the Scriptures. The date of 
the episrle is either A.D. 68 or possibly about 100 at 
the close of one of the persecutions — Nero's or Domi- 
tian f s. Clement was a Gentile — a Roman. He was one of 
the leaders of the Church at Rome and lived possibly 
from A.D. 30 to A.D. 100. His association with Paul 
in Philippi was possibly about A.D. 57. — L.C. 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS 

CHAPTER 1— THE SALUTATION. PRAISE OF THE CORINTHIANS 
BEFORE THE BREAKING FORTH OF SCHISM AMONG THEM. ■ 

The Church of God which sojourns at Rome, to the 
Church of God sojpurning at Corinth, to them that are 
called and sanctified by the will of God, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, from 
Almighty God through Jesus Christ, be multiplied. 

Owing, dear brethren, to the sudden and successive 
calamitous events which have happened to ourselves, we 
feel that we have been somewhat tardy in turning our 
attention to the points respecting which you consulted 
us; and especially to that shameful and detestable 
sedition, utterly abhorrent to the elect of God, which 
a few rash and self-confident persons have kindled to 
such a pitch of frenzy, that your venerable and illus- 
trious name, worthy to be universally loved, has suf- 
fered grievous injury. For who ever dwelt even for a 
short time among you, and did not find your faith to 
be,, as fruitful of virtue as it was firmly established.,* 



THE PILGRIM 11 



CHAPTER 3— THE SAD STATE OF THE CORINTHIAN CHURCH AFTER 
SEDITION AROSE IN IT FROM ENVY AND EMULATION. 

Every kind of honour and hapiness was bestowed upon 
you, and then was fulfilled that which is written, "My 
beloved did eat and drink, and was enlarged and became 
fat, and kicked," Hence flowed emulation and envy, 
strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, war and 
captivity. So the worthless rose up against the hon- 
oured, those of no reputation against such as were re- 
nowned, the foolish against the wise, the young against 
those advanced in years. For this reason righteousness 
and peace are now far departed from you, inasmuch as 
every one abandons the fear of God, and is become blind 
in His faith, neither walks in the ordinances of His 
appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian, but 
walks after his own wicked lusts, resuming the practice 
of an unrighteous and ungodly envy, by which death it- 
self entered into the world. 

CHAPTER 4— MANY EVILS HAVE ALREADY FLOWED FROM THIS 
SOURCE IN ANCIENT TIMES. 

For thus it is written: "And it came to pass after 
certain days, that Cain brought of the fruits of the 
earth a sacrifice unto God; and Abel also brought of 
the firstlings of his sheep, and of the fat thereof. 
And God had respect to Abel and to his offerings, but 
Cain and his sacrifices He did not regard. And Cain 
was deeply grieved, and his countenance fell. And God 
said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and why is thy. 
countenance fallen? If thou offerest rightly, but dost 
not divide rightly, hast thou not sinned? Be at peace: 
thine offering returns to thyself, and thou shalt again 
possess it. And Cain said to Abel his brother, Let us 
go into the field. And it came to pass, while they were 
in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his bro- 
ther, and slew him," Ye see, brethren, how envy and 
jealousy led to the murder of a brother. Through envy, 
also, our father Jacob fled from the face of Esau his 
brother. Envy made Joseph be persecuted unto death, 
and, and to come into bondage. Envy compelled Moses 
-to flee from the face of Pharaoh king of Egypt, when 



12 THE PILGRIM 



he heard these words from his fellow-countryman, "Who 
made thee a judge or a ruler over us? wilt thou kill me, 
as thou didst kill the Egyptian yesterday? n On account 
of envy, Aaron and Miriam had to make their abode with- 
out the camp. Envy brought down Dathan and Abiram 
alive to Hades, through the sedition which they excited 
against God ! s servant Moses. Through envy, David under- 
went the hatred not only of foreigners, but was also 
pwrsecuted by Saul king of Israel. 

CHAPTER 5— NO LESS EVILS HAVE ARISEN FROM THE SAME 
SOURCE IN THE MOST RECENT TIMES. THE MARTYRDOM OF 
PETER AND PAUL. 

But not to dwell upon ancient examples, let us come 
to the most recent spiritual heroes. Let us take the 
noble examples furnished in our own generation. Through 
envy and jealousy, the greatest and most righteous pil- 
lars (of the Church) have been persecuted and put to 
death. Let us set before our eyes the illustrious 
apostles. Peter, through unrighteous envy, endured not 
one or two, but numerous labours; and when he had at 
length suffered martyrdom, departed to the place of 
glory due to him. Owing to envy, Paul also obtained 
the reward of patient endurance, after being seven 
times thrown into captivity, compelled to flee, and 
stoned. After preaching both in the east and west, he 
gained the illustrious reputation due to his faith, hav- 
ing taught righteousness to the whole world, and come 
to the extreme limit of the west, and suffered martyr- 
dom under the prefects. Thus was he removed from the 
world and went into the holy place, having proved him- 
self a striking example of patience. 

MY PRAYER 

Lord Jesus, make thyself to me 
A living, bright reality; 
More present to faith 1 s vision keen 
Than, any outward object seen; 
More dear, more intimately nigh • 
Than even the sweetest earthly tie 

— Selected by Susie Wagner 



THE PILGRIM 13 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

After Jesus had pronounced a blessing upon men that 
would exercise in His loving attribute s, and stated 
that this is the power that is preserving the earth, He 
said, "Let your light so shine before men, that they 
may see your good works , and glorify your father which 
is in heaven. " 

This is a command that we are all personally respons- 
ible for, at least in part* It is also our personal re- 
sponsiblity to provoke one another to love and good 
works. 

Good works that are acceptable to God, are only 
works that would honor and glorify our heavenly Father, 
What we mean by this is that our motive in good works 
is only to glorify God, and not bring honor to ourselves. 
As the apostle Paul said, if we had the ability to 
accomplish all things and had not charity it' would pro- 
fit us nothing. 

The command is that good works are to be visible at 
all times and in all conditions. And this is the testi- 
mony, that Christ in us is victorious over the enemy 
of God, 

The setting of our text would indicate that good 
works shine better and brighter in adversity. And this 
may be why God allows adversity to come in our lives. 

Some of the good works mentioned in the Bible in ad- 
versity are: if our enemy is hungry, feed him; if he 
thirst, give him drink. If someone wants to take our 
coat, let him have our cloak also. If someone asks us 
to go a mile, go with him twain. If someone smites us 
on the right cheek, turn to him the other also. Bless 
them that curse you, do good to them that hate you and 
pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute 
you. "Whereas they speak against you as evildoers, 
they may by your good works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visitation. M (I Peter 2:12) 

The Bible also speaks of good works in. everyday life. 
Philippians 2:4: "Look not every man on his own things, 
but every man also on the things of others." Titus 3:8: 
"This is a faithful saying, and these things I will 



14 . _Wr F TTr ^™ 



that thou affirm constantly, that they which have 
believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. 
These things are good and profitable unto men." Titus 
3:14: u And let ours also learn to maintain good works 
for necesssry uses, that they be not unfruitful. 11 

The Bible also speaks about a people that profess to 
know God but in works deny Him. We see that good works 
is a Biblical absolute and that some day- each man and 
woman that has ever lived has to give an account of 
himself , and be judged according to the deeds done in 
the body* 

May we that claim to know God, be a pattern of good 
works, being redeemed from all iniquity and purified 
unto God, a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappane e , Indiana 



MEDITATIONS 

REST AND SLEEP 

If I understand the Scriptures correctly, rest is 
better for our souls, and sleep is more necessary for 
our natural bodies. Jesus told us to come and learn of 
Him, and we would find rest for our souls. Apostle 
Paul said not to sleep as do others. The Scriptures 
tell us the sleep of a laboring man is sweet. All of 
us know how pleasant it is to lie down and sleep after 
a hard day's work. Of course our brains need sleep and 
rest too, but we don r t get it unless we exercise them 
in good thinking. 

PEACE 

When Jesus came to His disciples after His resurrec- 
tion, He offered them peace with Him, God, and each 
other. He could do this because He had offered Him- 
self as the Lamb of God to atone for the sins that 
separated us from God. In the new creation we are told 
the redeemed shall delight themselves in the abundance 
of peace. Hebrews 12:14, "Follow peace with all men, 
and holiness, without which, no man shall see the Lord." 

Ernest Wagner 



THE PILGRIM 15 



FOR YOUTH 

MIRACLES 

A group of young boys and girls meet at the church 
yard. They mow the yard, do the triiraning, and clean 
the church house. Then they enjoy several games of 
volleyball at someone 1 s home followed by refreshments. 

What's so miraculous about that? They do it ? most 
every week. 

The definition we usually think of for the word 
miracle isr "An event in the natural world, but out of 
its established order, possible only by divine power," 
That is one definition for miracle, but miracle also 
means , "Any xronderful or amazing things fact, or event." 
In light of this definition, let's look at the first 
paragraph again. Now, isn't it a miracle that... 

1. we have young boys and girls? 

2. they are willing to care for church property? 

3. they have the health for vigorous games? 

4. they have good food and good times to share? 

5. these boys and girls are Christ's followers? 

To you boys and girls: we thank God for you and 
pray that you will continue, to be "followers of God 
as dear children." (Ephesians 5:1) 

To all of us: Let's not become calloused to the 

many miracles in our lives. We have so much, don't 

we?l 

— Elva Royer 

Goshen, Indiana 



Lol what a pleasing sight 

When young folks serve the Lord; 

The old rejoice; the Church is blessed; 

They praise with one accord, 

A miracle indeed, 

Though common to our view; 

Keep on, dear youth; sow the good seed; 

The Church again renew, — L.C. 



CHILDREN'S PAGE 
TWO BOYS WITH A PROBLEM 

A dear friend of ours told me a story of two boys 
with a problem. She went to school to visit in her 
son's room. Like all children, he took her to his desk 
and what a mess I Everything was in a real tumble. 
Mother looked across at the boy's desk next to her son's 
and said to her son, "Why can't you keep your desk neat 
like his?" 

To this remark her son replied, "But Mother, he won't 
even loan anyone a pencil!" Both boys had a problem. 
Can you guess what they were? The one boy had a pro- 
blem being untidy and careless while the other boy was 
selfish. 

The Lord made all kinds of people but in one way He 
made us all alike. We all are born with some good 
traits and some bad traits. For all of our good traits 
we often have a bad trait to go with it. If we can 
get our work done quickly, we often tend to be a little 
careless and untidy. If we are neat and tidy, we often 
tend to be selfish. We don't want to lend others our 
things because they may not be careful with them. 

The lesson we need to learn from this is that God 

made us each different, but we each have some good 

qualities and some bad ones. Our job is to find our 

own bad ones, and improve. "Even a child is known by 

his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it 

be right." (Proverbs 20:11) 

— Nancy Oyler 

New Paris, Indiana 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U .S. POSTAGE PAID-FERMIT # 10 

THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd, 
Tuolumne, Calif, 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 AUGUST, 1987 NO, 8 

'Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." i Peter 2: n 



MI FATHER PLANNED IT ALL 

What though the way be lonely 
And dark the shadows fall; 
I know wherever .it leadeth, 
My Father planned it all. 

There may be sunshine tomorrow, 
Shadows may break and flee; 
r Twill be the "way He chooses, 
The Father 1 s plan for me. 

He guides my faltering footsteps 
Along the weary way, 
For well He knows the pathway 
Will lead to endless day, 

A day of light and gladness 
On which no shade will fall: 
T Tis this at last awaits me — 
My Father planned it all, 

CHORUS: I sing through the shade and the sunshine, 
I L 11 trust Him whatever befall; 
I sing for I cannot be silent — 
My Father planned it all* 

— -H. H. Pierson 

Selected by Rosanna Cover 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



ROOTED IN CHRIST ~ 

K Clinging to the side of a mountain of rocks near 
Camp Lake in the wilderness area of the Sierra Nevada 
Mountains stands a stubby Lodgepole pine. It stands 
alone on a ledge of rock about three feet wide, exposed 
to all the abuse of wind, rain,, and deep., drifting- 
snow* About ten feet away on the ledge , a gnarled, 
bark-covered section of sturdy root Is exposed, This 
root provided the answer to the question of how this 
tree could stay on its rocky perch and remain vigorous 
and healthy. It was well rooted against the storms 
that would have destroyed it otherwise. 

Roots serve several vital purposes to the tree. 
They hold the tree to the ground so it is not moved 
about and cut off from Its source of nourishment. 
They also gather and transport the water and minerals 
from the soul to the various parts of the tree. If 
the root system is poor or diseased,, the tree suffers, 
A healthy tree usually has a large , vigorous' root 
System. 

Christians also have roots. We sometimes tell 
people that our roots are in Europe where our recent 
ancestors lived. However., ancestral roots are not 
necessarily Christian roots. We are to be rooted in 
CKrist. Colossians 2:6 & 7 says, n As ye have there- 
fore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in 
him: Rooted and built up In him, and stablished in 
the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein 
with thanksgiving. 11 What a beautiful picture of Jesus 
as the very supply of the water of life to the Chris- 
tians Vie can praise God if our ancestors were rooted 
in Christ j and if our earthly heritage encouraged and 
prompted holiness and Christian virtues. 

The Christian Church is like a well-rooted tree, 
Without its roots in Jesus Christ, the Church would 
Iqng ago have been destroyed, Jesus declared that He 
would build His Church "on this rdak u and n the gates 



THE PILGRIM 3 



of hell shall not prevail against it. IUI How foolish 
for any adversary to try to uproot a work established 
by the God of Heavenl And yet Satan tries: by means 
of the storms of sin, deception, persecution, and 
conflict to destroy this Church of Jesus Christ. 

Since we know that this work of God will succeed 
no matter what is thrown in the way, then the question 
arises: "Will we be part of it?" This is why our 
roots in Christ are so important . 

The Scripture in Colossians begins, M As ye have 
therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye 
in him. ♦♦" How did we receive the Lord? Wholeheart- 
edly? Joyfully? With relief at the thought of for- 
giveness? Probably we received Him with all these 
feelings. Are we walking this way? The world and 
Satan would take these fresh joys from us and dull 
our zeal for our Lord. But we are to walk faithfully. 
Our conduct is to show the same wholeheartedness as 
did our conversion. Isaac Watts wrote: 

So let our lips and lives express 
The holy gospel we profess. 

The next part of the Colossians passage says; 
"Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the 
faith. ,r It takes heavy equipment and great power to 
uproot a tree. Roots' are intertwined and fastened 
to the soil in such a way as to aljnost be one unit 
with the earth. If we are this way in Christ no 
power can separate us from Him. The roots usually 
don*t show. They do their work In the dark and 
hidden from view. But that which dp n built up" is 
the visable part. A soul or life fastened in Christ 
and visable to the world Is a real testimony. This 
is the way we are Established in the faith # » 

u J..As ye have been taught..." How important it 
is to be taught — to be open enough to be taught, 
especially in our youth. School begins again soon. 
The state says that each child must be taught in some 
way. They think it Is essential for this life in our 
modern society* How much more essential it is to be 
taught in the ways of God I More and more, Christian 
teaching in home, church, and school emerge In my 



k THE PILGRIM 



thinking as the answer to the deceptions and tempta- 
tions of our time. It has always been vital, but it 
Is even more vital in a world that Is attempting to 
simply bypass God in its basic philosophy. 

". . .Abounding therein with thanksgiving." ¥hen we 
see the true picture of our needs and God 1 s grace, 
thanksgiving will be the result. We occasionally hear 
a person speak of having been made to attend church as 
a child. This was resented in many cases. There 
evidently have been enough of these experiences to 
somehow give out the idea that church is a duty and 
not a privilege. Something is wrong here. I suspect 
that the fault lies in the way the parents made the 
children attend church. It must not have appeared to 
the parents as a privilege. How great is the respon- 
sibility of each one to appreciate God, His grace, His 
"Son, His salvation to us. Job said, "I have esteemed 
the words of his mouth more that my necessary food.' 1 
How is that 'for appreciation! 

Being rooted in Christ — being established — abound- 
ing — being thankful — all this is possible and essential 
for the child of God. "And he shall be like a tree 
planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth 
his fruit in his season..." — L.C. 



MY TRIP TO HAITI 

My first experience in Haiti was walking out of the 
airport into a crowd of people. They all wanted to 
carry our luggage or get a taxi for us in return for 
money. Some just asked us to give them money. 

After about a half hour of that we were glad to see 
Edward Weavers smiling face. After a three hour taxi 
ride we arrived at the mission. 

Saturday we walked up a mountain path for two hours 
to reach a small church. Edward held a Bible study 
for about twenty people there. Afterwards we. went to 
the hous'e of one of the men for tea and bread. In the 
afternoon we started on our proj-.act of repairing an- 
other church foundation. 

Sunday we attended servicer it a small town nln^ 



THE PILGRIM 



by j The church house was full of natives (probably 
several hundred) who seemed to be enthused. The ser- 
vice was all in Creole, preached by native pastors ♦ 
But we enjoyed watching ^ and listening to some beauti- 
ful singing. Sunday evening Edward held a small Bible 
study at the mission where we stayed, 

Monday , Tuesday, and Mednedday we worked on* the 
church building. It was about five miles from where 
we stayed; with the ocean on one side and mountains 
on the other. The foundation of the church was crack- 
ing and the cement blocks on the ends v/ere separating 
from the rest of the building. Vie had to dig down 
underneath the foundation and reinforce the corners 
with steel rods. Then we formed up the corners and 
poured cement down underneath the old foundation and 
up around the corners. It was hot and hard work but 
with all the help, we finished by Wednesday evening. 
The crew included six men from here, four native men 
who helped dig for $3 a day, and eight women who 
supplied the water from a spring one half mile away 
by carrying five gallon bucketfuls on their heads 
for $2 a day, and a man from another mission who 
brought a portable cement mixer. 

In the evenings we would visit with the boys that 
lived close to the mission. We played soccer and 
volleyball with them a couple times. They always 
wanted us to give them money or something to eat or 
wear. 

Thursday morning we went on a two hour drive to 
visit my cousin, -Lamar Myers, and his family at an- 
other mission. They were getting ready for their * 
annual conference and were expecting 8,000 people to 
attend . 

After visiting and taking a small tour of the area, 
we headed back to the Mission and packed up and then 
headed for Port-au-Prince where we did some sight- 
seeing and bargained for some souvenirs. 

We stayed in Port-au-Prince that night at a mission 
and Friday morning they took us to the airport. 

The most impressive thing to me about Haiti was 
the people. There were people everywhere, and their 



1 THE PILGRIM 



lifestyle is very primitive. Most live in stick huts 

with dirt floors, eat bread and beans, and travel on 

foot. But most of them appear to be contented. One 

of the hardest parts was not being able to communicate 

with them very well. 

The mission work there is very large and does much 

for the people j but appeared to be a big challenge. 

I came back with much to think about, and a feeling 

of time well spent. 

— Jonathan Martin 

Nappanee , Indiana 



MEDITATIONS 
RESPONSIBILITY 

•When we pray and ask help from the Lord, we need to 
ask ourselves how well we are using the talents He has 
glfen us. To whom much is given much is required. So 
we need to be willing to make full use of what we may 
desire of the Lord. The Lord gives what He knows we 
cayi use. ', 

DIVERSITY 

We are a complex creation. We all need fellowship 
^nd kind, loving help of our brethren at times. We also 
riaeci quiet times to reflect and examine ourselves. 
TU0 word is like a mirror for us to look into and see 
v^iat manner of persons vie are. We are forgetful, and 
Easily distracted. We need -to look in it often. 

MINISTERING SPIRITS 
Hebrews 12:22: "Bat ye are come unto Mount Sion, 
and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jeru- 
salem, and to an innumerable .company of angels*. 11 
Hebrews 1:14: "Are they not all ministering spirits*, 
sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of 
salvation? 11 In Luke 7* the centurion believed Jesus'" 3 
could heal his servant by commanding spirits to heal 
him without coining to his home. Jesus commended his 
great faith. God is close to everyone. Jesus said 
not one sparrow is forgotten. And th *;t we are of more 
; value than many sparrows. Ernest U*r V f-~ 



_ THE PILGRIM 7 

LOVE; THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORID 
(Continued from last issue) 

THE ANALYSIS 

After contrasting love with these things > Paul, in 
three very short verses, gives us an amazing analysis 
of what this supreme thing is. 

I ask you to look at it. It is a compound thing, 
he tells us. It is like light. As you have seen a man 
of science take a beam of light and pass it through a 
crystal prism, as you have seen it come out on the other 
side of the prism broken up into' its component colors — 
red, blue, yellow, violet, orarge, and all the colors 
of the rainbow — so Paul passes this thing, love^ 
through the magnificent prism of his inspired intellect, 
and it comes out on the other side broken up into its 
elements. 

In these few words we have what one might call the 
spectrum of love, the analysis of love. Will you ob- 
serve what its elements are? Will you notice that they 
are things which can be practiced by every man in 
every place in life] and how, by multitude of small 
things and ordinary virtues, the supreme thing, the 
summum bonum, is made up? 

The spectrum of love has nine ingredients: 

Patience . . Love suffereth long. 

Kindness . . . . .And is kind. 

Generosity Love envieth not . 

Humility. *....* Love vaunteth not itself, 

is not puffed up. 

Courtesy Doth not behave itself 

unseemly. 

Unselfishness . ...Seeketh not its own. 

Good temper Is not provoked. 

Guilessness. ......... .Taketh not account of evil 

Sincerity. , * * . . Rejoiceth not in unright- 
eousness, but rejoiceth 
in the truth. 

Patience, kindness, generosity, humility, courtesy, 
unselfishness, sincerity — these make up zhe supreme 



8 : TH E 

gift, the stature of the perfect man, 

You vri.ll observe that all are in relation to men, in 
relation to life, in relation to the known today and the 
near tomorrow, and not to the unknown eternity, We hear 
much of love to God; Christ spoke much of love to man, 
YJe make a great deal of peace with heaven; Christ made 
much of peace on earth. Religion is not a strange or 
added tiling but the inspiration of the secular life, 
the breathing of an eternal spirit through this temporal 
world. The supreme thing, in short, is not a. thing at 
all, but the giving of a further finish to the multi- 
tudinous words and acts which make up the sura of every 
common day. 

Pa tience . This is the normal attitude of love; love 
passive :, love waiting to begin; not in a hurry; calm; 
ready to do its work when the summons comes, but mean- 
time wearing the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. 
Love suffers lorg; beareth all things; believeth all 
tilings; hopeth all things. For love understands, and 
therefore waits. 

Kindness . Love active. Have you ever noticed how 
much of Christ's life was spent in doing kind things — 
in merely doing kind things? Run over it with that in 
view, and you will find that He spent a great proportion 
of His tine simply in making people happy, in doing good 
turns to people. There is only one thing greater than 
happiness in the world, and that is holiness; and it is 
not in our keeping; but what God has put in our power 
is the happiness of those about us, and that is largely 
to be secured by our being kind to them. 

"The greatest thing/ 1 says someone, "a man can do 
for his Heavenly Father is to be kind to some of His 
other children. 11 'I wonder why it is that we are not a 
all kinder than we are? How much the world needs it! 
How easily it is done! Bow instantaneously it acts I 
How infallibly it is remembered I How superabundantly 
it pays itself back — for there is no debtor in the 
world so honorable, so superbly honorable, as levc. 
"Love is success, love is happiness, love is life. 
"Love/ 1 I say with Browning, "is exier^r of life. n 



THE PILGRIM 



For life , with all its yields of joy or woe 

And hope and fear, 

Is just our chance o ! the prize of learning love, — 

How love night be, hath been indeed, and is. 

Where love is, God is. He that dwelleth in love dwell- 
eth in God. God is love. Therefore love . Without 
distinction, without calculation, without procrastina- 
tion, love. Lavish it upon the poor, where it is very 
easy 5 especially upon the rich, who often need it nost- 
most of all upon our equals, where it is very difficult, 
and for whom perhaps vie each do least of all. There 
is a difference between- trying to please and £iving 
pleasure ■ Give pleasure. Lose no chance of giving 
pleasure: for that is the ceaseless and anonymous tri- 
umph of a truly loving spirit. "I shall pass through 
this world but once. Any good thing, therefore,' that 
I can do, or any kindness that I can show to any human 
being, let me do it now. Let me not defer it or neg- 
lect it, for I shall not pass this way again. Ir 

Generosity ; u Love envieth not." This is love in 
competition with others. Whenever you attempt a good 
work' you will find other men doing the sane kind of 
work, and probably doing it better. Envy them not. 
Envy is a feeling of ill-will to those who are in the 
same line as ourselves, a spirit of covetousness and 
detraction. Ho 1 : little Christian work even is a pro- 
tection against unchristian feeling I That most des- 
picable of all the unworthy moods which cloud a 
Christian's soul assuredly waits for us on the thresh- 
old of every work, unless we are fortified with this 
grace of magnanimity. Only one thing truly need the 
Christian envy — the large, rich, generous soul irfiich 
"envieth not." 

Humility . And then, after having learned all that, 
you have to learn this further thing, humility — to put 
a seal upon your lips and forget what you have done. 
After you have been kind, after love has stolen forth 
into the world and done its beautiful work, ro back into 
the shade again and say nothing about it. Love hides 
even from itself. Love waives even self-satisfaction. 
"Love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up." 



10 THE PILGRIM 



Humility — love hiding. 

Courtesy , The fifth ingredient is a somewhat strange 
one to find in this summum bonum : courtesy . This is 
love in society, love in relation to etiquette, M Love 
does not behave itself unseemly. n 

Politeness has been defined as love in trifles. 
Courtesy is said to be love In little things. And the 
one secret of politeness is to love. 

l» ove cannot behave itself unseemly. You can put the 
most untutored persons into the highest society, and if 
they- have,- a reservoir of love in their hearts.- they will 
not behave themselves unseemly. They simply connot do 
it. Carlisle' said of Robert Barns that there was no 
truer gentleman in Europe than the ploughman poet. It 
was because he loved everything — the mouse, tnd the 
daisy , and all the things, great and small, that God 
had made. So with this simple passport he could mingle 
with any society and enter courts and palaees- ; from his, 
little cottage on the banks of the Ayr. 

You know the meaning of the word "gentleman. 11 It, 
means a gentle man — a man who does things gently, with 
love. This is the whole art and mystery of it. The 
gentle nan cannot in the nature of things do an ungentle, 
and ungentlemanly thing. The ungentle soul, the incon- 
siderate, unsympathetic nature, cannot do anything 
else. "Love doth not behave itself unseemly. " 

— Henry Drummond 

(to be continued) • 

Henry Drummond (1851-1897 ) was a Scottish clergy- 
man, evangelist, and author. He lectured on natural 
history : and science at Free Church College In Glasgow 
but is best remembered for his book The Greatest Thing 
in the World. * 



A child Vho learns to get along well at home with 
parents and brothers and sisters is prepared for mar- 
riage and for life much better than the one who is 
ill-tampered, and who then finds support and companion- 
ship among friends outside the home. 1 . , 
i — "~oej_ec"t/ecL 

/ ' 



THE PILGRIM 11 



HISTORICAL 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS (cont.) 

CHAPTER 21— LET US OBEY GOD, AND NOT THE AUTHORS OF 
SEDITION. 

Take heed, beloved, lest His many kindnesses lead 
to the condemnation of us all. (For thus it must be) 
unless we walk worthy of Him, and with one mind do 
those things which are good and well-pleasing in His 
sirht. For (the Scripture) saith in a certain place , 
"The Spirit of the Lord is a candle searching the se- 
cret p r rts of the belly. 11 Let us reflect how near He 
is, and that none of the thoughts or reasonings in 
which we engage are hid from Him. It is right, there- 
fore, that we should not leave the post which His will 
has assigned us. Let us rather offend those men who 
are foolish, and inconsiderate, and lifted up, and who 
glory in the pride of their speech, than, (offend) God. 
Let us reverence the Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was 
given for us; let us esteem those who have the mile 
over us; let us honour the aged among us; let us train 
up the young men in the fear of God; let us direct our 
wives to that habit of purity (in all their conduct); 
let them show forth the sincere disposition of meek- 
ness; let them make manifest the command which they 
have of their tongue, by their manner of speaking; let 
them display their love, not by preferring one to an- 
other, but by showing equal affection to all that 
piously fear God. Let your children be partakers of 
true Christian training; let them learn of how great 
avail humility is with God — how much the spirit of 
pure affection can prevail with Him — how excellent 
and great His fear is, and how it saves all those who 
walk in it with a pure mind. For He is a Searcher of 
the thoughts and desrires (of the heart): His breath 
is in us; and when He pleases, He will take it away. 

CHAPTER 44— THE ORDINANCES OF THE APOSTLES, THAT THERE 
MIGHT BE NO CONTENTION RESPECTING THE PREISTLY OFFICE. 

Our apostles also knew, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ ^ and there would be strife on account of the 
office of the episcopate. For this reason, therefore, 



12 . iTm p maoM. 



inasmuch as they had obtained a perfect fore-knowledge 
of this, they appointed those (ministers) already men- 
tioned^ and afterwards gave instructions , that when 
these should fall asleep, other approved men should 
succeed them, in their ministry. We are of opinion, 
therefore j that those appointed by them, or afterwards 
by other eminent men, with the consent of the whole 
Church, and who have blamelessly served the flock of 
Christ in a humble, peaceable, and disinterested spirit , 
and have for a long time possessed the good opinion of 
all, cannot be justly dismissed from the ministry. For 
our sin will not be small > if we eject from the episco- 
pate those who have blamelessly and holily fulfilled 
its duties. Blessed are those presbyters who, having 
finished their course before now, have obtained a fruit- 
ful and perfect departure (from this world); for they 
have no fear lest any one deprive them of the place 
now appointed them. But we see that ye have removed ■ 
some men of excellent behaviour from the ministry, 
which they fulfilled blamelessly and with honour. 

CHAPTER 54— HE WHO IS FULL CF LOVE UILL INCUR EVERY 
LOSS, THAT PEACE MAY ES RESTORED TO THE CHURCH 

Who then among you is noble-minded? who compassion- 
ate? who full of love? Let him declare, "If on my ac- 
count sedition and disagreement and schisms have arisen, 
I will depart, I will go away xMther soever ye desire, 
and I will do whatever the majority commands; only let 
the flock of Christ; live on terms of peace with the 
presbyters set over it." He that acts thus shall -pro- 
cure to himself great glory in the Lord; and every 
place will welcome him. For "the earth is the Lord ! s 
and the fulness thereof." These things they who live 
a godly life, that is never to be repented of, both 
have done and always will do. 

from The Ante-Nicene Fathers 
Roberts and "Donaldson 



No home is safe without Christ as the Head. 

— Selected 



THE PILGRIM _ 13 



KEEPING HIS CQMMANDHENTS 

We believe one of the most difficult commands that 
Jesus taught is that of overcoming evil with good. He 
tells us a Christian has no right to retaliate or take 
revenge in any form, in words or action, 

"Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for 
an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: But I say unto you, 
That ye resist not' evil: but whosoever shall smite thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And 
if any man sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloke also." (Matthew 5:38-40) "Put 
up again thy sword into his place: for all they that 
take the sword shall perish with the sword." (Matthew 
26:52) "My kingdom is not of this world: if my king- 
dom were of this world, then would my servants fight, 
that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is 
my kingdom not from hence." (John 18:36) "If it be 
possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men. • Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but 
rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, ven- 
geance is mine; 1 will repay, saith the lord." 
(Romans 12:18-19) 

Under the New Covenant we find no Scripture that 
would say it another way. Neither would the history 
of the church prove it otherwise. As the church in the 
name of Christianity at one time had control of both 
church and state,, their goal was to bring the world to 
Christianity by force, and it was a total failure. ' 

Much of Christianity today feels it their duty to 
make this a better world by being a part of the state, 
and make it their business to be part of it, or to 
serve if called upon. The Scriptures declare there are 
two kingdoms, the kingdom of God and the kingdom of 
this world. God is ■ in control of both. (John 17:15-16, 
John 18:36, Romans 13:1-7) 

The Christian should not be a problem for this world, 
or need to be disciplined by its laws. Only if a law 
of this world would conflict with the laws of God r s 
kingdom, could we honorably receive punishment for it 
in God's sight. (Acts 4:18-20) 



U TIE PILGRIM 



The Scriptures and also history would tell us the 
true Church of Jesus Christ is here today, not because 
of the arm of flesh, but because of the Spirit of the 
living God. (Matthew 16:16, Matthew 26:18-20, Hebrews 
11:25-27) 

Only the true Christian has the remedy for a better 
world. And that is that the Gospel of Jesus Christ be- 
come a reality in the hearts of men. May we declare 
this fearlessly, in our day, as our forefathers have in 
the past. 

— Kenneth Martin 

Nappanee , Indiana 



CLEAR THE CHJTT3R 

Lord, clear the clutter from my mind — 

Those things that bog me down, 
For doubts and fears that need not be 

Could rob me of Thy crown. 

Oh, take the cluttered thoughts and turn 

My mind to useful things 
That by Thy soul-redeeming power 

My spirit can take wings. 

Remove the cluttered, empty things — 

Those vain to think upon. 
Just sweep my mind and clean it well 

Till all the trash is gone. 

Replace those cluttered thoughts with truth — 

Rich nuggets from Thy Word — 
So that my life unhindered be 

In service for my Lord. 

— M. Weldy 

From The Christian Example 

It is the heart that is right with God that is con- 
tented. No one enjoying a harmonious relationship with 
God the Father and Jesus Christ the Son will be miser- 
able or morose, no matter what the circumstances may 

b@ -. —Selected 



THE PILGRIM „_„ 15 



FOR YOUTH 

A JUDAS KISS? 

"Greet one another with an holy kiss." (II Cor. 13:12) 

Many times we have been reminded that the holy kiss 
is a token of the love we Christians have for each other. 
It is our promise to our brethren and sisters that we 
would be willing to lay down our lives for them* 

When we hear how Judas Iscariot betrayed Jesus with 
a kiss ^ we think, rf I could never do that," But stop 
and think." "Do we ever talk about someone behind his 
back? Is what we say helpful to him or to the person 
we are talking to? It usually is the opposite. 

How can we, by the holy kiss, tell someone that we 
love them and then tell someone else a damaging story 
about that,, per son? Isn't that the same as telling that 
person a lie? 

Wien we feel inclined to talk about someone we 
should first ask ourselves some questions. Is the 
story completely true? Will it help someone? Would 
God be pleased with what we want to say? Would we 
want someone to say it about us? 

Although sometimes we need to discuss a certain situ- 
ation to learn a lesson and encourage each other to do 
what's right ^ let's be careful not to betray someone's 
good name. By betraying then we would also betray our 
Lord. Remember, Jesus said, "...Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have 
done It unto me." (Matt, 25:40) 

Let's prove our love for our brethren and sisters 
by not telling or readily believing questionable 
stories about them. If we know or have heard some- 
thing about them, that bothers us, we should go to 
them instead of talking about them behind their backs. 
(Matt. 18*15) 

Remember, charity "rejoieeth not in. iniquity, but 
rejolceth in the truth," (I Cor, 13*6) 

— Anna Marie Wagner 
Bradford, Ohio 



CHILDREN'S PAGE 

DESTROY THE INSECTS 

We feve several young apple trees which take a lot 
of care^ especially this time of year. There are in- 
sects that are ready to destroy the fruit. As we spray ^ 
it always thrills me to see all the bugs fly from the 
tree* I am not glad they are there, but glad to see 
them leave. I am also aware that even though the bugs 
have left there are tiny eggs left on the leaves* Soon 
they will hatch into more fruit-destroying insects. 
This means constant ©praying so the tree can produce 
good fruit. 

Tour parents also have tender plants in their possess- 
ion that need constant care . They also have a Book 
that tells them what to do for each .fruit-destroying 
insect. One of the first bugs that come to destroy that 
Godly plant > is that of disobedience. Vie are told that 
if we spare the rod vie will spoil the plant. It is sad^ 
but sometimes these plants resist and rebel. If ^Iiese 
plants are not corrected they are never happy. I" 
know we all want to be happy. 

Can you guess what this plant is? The Bible says 

that children are from the Lord. God not only gives 

parents children,, but vlso Instructs us how to bring 

them up* I know when you are corrected^ even punished^ 

God is thrilled to see the fruit-destroying bugs fly 

away from our lives. 

— Everett Oyler 

New Paris, Indiana 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S* POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 

THE PILGRIM S ° n ° ra > Cal±f - 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 

f09& n. OlCuo 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 SEPTEMBER, 1987 NO. 9 



''Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." f-pm&r 2:ft 



GOD OF MERCY i HEARKEN NOV/ 

God of mercy I hearken now; 
Before Thy throne we humbly bow; 
With heart and voice to Thee we cry, 
For all on earth who suffering lie. 

We seek Thee where Thoit dwellest on high, 

Beyond the glittering, starry sky: 

We find Thee where Thou dwellest below 

Beside the beds of want and woe. 

/ 

Be ours the hearts and hands to bless 
The sorrowing sons of wretchedness; 
Send Thou the help we cannot give; 
Bid dying souls arise and live. 

Where poverty in pain must lie, 
Where little suffering children cry, 
Bid us haste forth as called by Thee, 
And in Thy poor, Thyself to see. 

Be Thou, God eternal, blest, 
Thy holy name on earth confessedl 
Echo Thy praise from every shore 
Forever and forevermore." 

— E. S. Clark 

i 



THE PILGFUM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



FIBS! 

The recent forest fire in California's Sierra Nevada 
Mountains, coming within two miles of our home, makes 
us all think soberly. In several fires that merged into 
one gigantic one, more acres were burned and more timber 
lost than in any other California fire for many years. 
The estimated timber lost was enough to completely re- 
build the city of San Francisco, Over 139,000 acres 
were covered. Thousands were evacuated from their 
homes. Thousands were brought in from many other states 
to fight the fire. In spite of such a magnitude, the 
accounts of fires in Revelation and in II Peter 3:10-12 
would make this look quite tiny. 

Once God destroyed most of His creation on earth by 
flooding it all with water. Where the water came from 
and where it all went is not known and really doesri ! t 
matter, (We know God who made it all could arrange to 
flood it. The ocean contains more than enough water 
to cover the land.) But after God destroyed His crea-" 
tion- with a flood, He promised the survivors that He 
would never do this again. He gave the rainbow as a 
sign of this promise. 

The earth will never again be destroyed by water, 
but we have the Word to tell us that it will someday be 
completely destroyed by fire and that a new heaven and 
a new earth will take the place of this one. Isaiah 
65:17 says, "For, behold, I creat^new heavens and a new 
earth: and the former shall nofbe remembered, nor 
come into mind." 

Peter writes of both these destructions (flood and 
fire) in II Peter 3:3-7 and warns us that ungodly men 
are not only willingly ignorant of these events but 
actually scoff at the idea of a change from what we 
know. "Where is the promise of his coming? for since 
the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of the creation." This claim 
accepts neither the Bible record of the flood nor the 



THE PILGRIM 



warning of the world-wide and world-consuming holocaust. 
This impending destruction arid doom of the earth is one 
reason we are to set our affections on things above. 

How about us as Christians .living in our world? In 
one way it does indeed seem like the present situation 
would continue; it is all we have ever experienced. But 
if we believe the record we know this is not true. Also, 
we hear of the depletion of natural resources at a time 
when world reeds are rapidly increasing. A famous 
environmentalist says that drastic measures must be taken 
as mankind is still living "off the investment and not 
off the income of the earth. ,! In other words, it is 
being used up, and no; business or enterprise can sur- 
vive long this way. 

If this worries us, let us find comfort in the assur- 
ance that God is in control and knows perfectly well 
what He is doing. If it doesn't concern us and we be- 
lieve we can depend on the world 1 s continuance, let us 
also wake up. We cannot afford to settle down and in- 
vest our resources and efforts in a failing enterprise. 
God offers us through Jesus a place in His eternal 
Kingdom, but it involves forsaking and renouncing the 
pleasures and attractions of the world around us. 

Jesus calls us this way: n Fear not, little flock; 
for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth. 
neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also." (Luke 12:32-34) 

Perhaps we need to be reminded more frequently and 
more vividly. We see things more in perspective when 
we are faced with the loss of our loved ones or perhaps 
when our own lives seem to be threatened and failing. 
We simply have no permanent place here. The great fire 
is only another reminder of how weak and helpless we 
really are. 

We are like men on a sinking ship. The life boats 
are adequate and available. But unless we believe the 
ship is sinking, it is more comfortable where we are 
than taking the lifeboat. May God help us to believe 



4 THE PILGRIM 



the record, heed the wornings, and take refuge in 
Jesus Christ before it is too late. 

Ship is sinking, fire is burning, 
Time is running out, my friend; 
This old world affords no refuge; 
God decrees its certain end. 

See the signs of earth's destruction; 
Read God's Word to know His plan; 
Men's hearts failing, sea waves roaring; 
Soon we'll see the Son of man. 

We have nothing to commend us 
Save our Saviour' s flowing blood, 
And God's promises are certain: 
Earth will burn, but never flood. 

Fear not fire or earth's destruction; 
Fear not Satan's wrath or power; 
God is waiting; are you ready? 
Are you longing for that hour? 

Oh Lord hasten, we are ready 
Earth has no abiding place; 
Gather all Thy waiting children 
Let us see Thy glowing face. 

— L.C. 



MEDITATION; PERILOUS TIMES 

In II Timothy .3, Paul warns of the perilous times to 
come and gives a list of sins that will prevail in our 
time. Fifteen, at least, will be common place in a 
pleasure-loving generation of unstable people. So we 
cannot expect to be received in our time by a people 
whose chief desire is pleasure and desire to forget God. 
II Peter 3:17: "Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know 
these things before, beware lest ye also, being led 
away with the. error of the wicked, fall from your own 
stedfastn^ss." 

— Ernest Wagner 



the pilgrim 



LOVH: THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD (continued) 

Unselfishness . "Love seeketh not her own." Observe: 
seeketh not even that which is her own. In Britain the 
Englishman is devoted, and rightly, to his rights. But 
there come times when a man may exercise even the high- 
er-right of giving up his rights. 

Yet Paul does not summon us to give up our rights. 
Love strikes much deeper. It would have us not seek 
them at all, ignore them, eliminate the personal element 
altogether from our calculations. 

It is not hard to give up our rights. They are often 
external. The difficult thing is to give up ourselves . 
The more difficult thing still is not to seek things 
for ourselves at all. After we have sought them/ 
bought them, won them, deserved them, we have taken the 
cream off them, for ourselves already. Little cross 
then to give them up. But not to seek them, to look 
every man not on his own things , but on the things of 
others — that is the diffuculty. "Seekest thou great 
things for thyself? 1 ' said the prophet; " seek them not ." 
Why? Because there is no greatness in things . Things 
cannot be great. The only greatness is unselfish love. 
Even self-denial in itself is nothing," is almost a mis- 
take. Only a great purpose or a mightier love can just- 
ify' the waste. 

It is* more difficult, I have said, not to seek our 
own at all than having sought it, to give it up. I 
must take that back. It is only true of a partly self- 
ish heart. Nothing is a hardship to love,' and nothing 
is hard. I believe that Christ's "yoke" is easy. 
Christ 1 s yoke is just His way of taking life. And. I be- 
lieve it is an easier way than any. other. I believe it 
is a happier wry than any other. The most obvious les- 
son in Christ's teaching is that there is no happiness 
in having and getting anything, but only in giving. I 
repeat, there is no happiness in having or in getting , 
but only in giving . Half the world is on the wrong 
scent in pursuit of happiness. They think is consists 
in having and getting, and in being served by others. 
It consists in giving, and in serving others. "He that 



THE PIIfiRIM 



would be great among you.," said Christy "let him serve," 
He that would be. happy, let him remember that there is 
bat one way — "It is more blessed, it is more happy, to 
give that to receive." 

Good temper . The next ingredient is a very remark- 
able one; "love is not provoked." Nothing could be 
more striking than to find this here. We are inclined 
to look upon bad temper as a very harmless weakness. 
We speak of it as a mere infirmity of nature, a family 
failing, a matter of temperament, not a thing to take 
into very serious account in estimating a man's character* 
And yet here, right in the heart of this analysis of 
love, it finds a place; and the Bible again and again 
returns to condemn it as one of the mo?t destructive 
elements in human nature. 

The peculiarity of ill temper is that it is the vice 
of the virtuous. It is often the one blot on an other- 
wise noble character. You know men who are all but per- 
fect,' and women who would be entirely perfect, but for 
an easily ruffled, quick-tempered, or "touchy" dispo- 
sition. This compatibility of ill temper with high 
moral character is one of the strangest and saddest pro*- 
blems of ethics. The truth Is, that there are two 
great classes of sins — sins of the body and sins of the 
disposition. The Prodigal Son may be taken as a type 
of the first, the Elder Brother of the second. Now, 
society has no doubt whatever as to which of these is 
the worse. Its brand falls, without a challenge, upon 
the Prodigal. But are we right? We have no balance to 
weigh one another's sins, and coarser and finer are but 
human words; but faults in the higter nature may be less 
venal than those in the lower, and to the eye of Him 
who is love, a sin against love may seem a hundred 
times more base. No form of vice, not worldliness, not 
greed of gold, not drunkenness itself, does more to un- 
christi.arri.ze society than evil temper. For embittering 
life, for breaking up communities, for destroying the 
most sacred relationships, for devastating homes, for 
withering up men and women, for taking the bloom of 
childhood, in short, for sheer gratuitous misery-pro- 
ducing power this influence stands alone. 



THE PILGRIM 



Look at the Elder Brother — moral, hardworking, 
patient, dutiful — let him get all credit for his vir- 
tues — look at this man, this baby, sulking outside his 
own father 1 s door. M He was angry," we read, "and would 
not go in," Look at the effect upon the father, upon 
the servants, upon the happiness of the guests, Judge 
of the effect upon the Prodigal — and how many prodigals 
are kept out of the kingdom of God by the unlovely char- 
acter of those who profess to be inside. Analyze, as a 
study in temper, the thunder-cloud itself as it gathers 
upon the Elder Brother's brow. What is it made of? 
Jealousy, anger, pride, incharity, cruelty, self-right- 
eousness, touchiness, doggedness, sullenness — these are 
the ingredients of this dark and loveless soul* In 
varying proportions, also, these are the ingredients of 
all ill temper. Judge if such sins of the disposition 
are not worse to live in, and for others to live with, 
than the sins of the body. Did Christ indeed not ans- 
wer the question Himself when He said, "I say unto you 
that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom 
of God before you tr ? There is really no place in heaven 
for a disposition like this. A man with such a mood 
could only make heaven miserable for all the people in 
it. Except, therefore, such a man be born again, he 
cannot, simply cannot , enter the kingdom of heaven. 

You will see then why temper is significant. It is 
not in what it is alone, but in what it reveals. This 
is why I speak of it with such unusual plainness. It 
is a test for love, a symptom, a revelation of an un- 
loving nature at bottom. It is the intermittent fever 
wiich bespeaks unintermittent disease within; the occa- 
sional bubble escaping to the surface which betrays some 
rottenness underneath; a sample of the most hidden pro- 
ducts of the soul dropped involuntarily when off one's 
guard; in a word, the lightaurg from of a hundred hide- 
ous and unchristian sins. A want of patience, a want 
of kindness, a want of generosity, a want of courtesy, a 
a want of unselfishness, are all instantaneously sym- 
bolized in one flash of temper. 

Hence it is not enough to deal with the temper. We 
muat rn +- th^ source and change the inmost nature, and 



THE PILGRIM 



the angry humors wHl .die away of themselves. Souls are 
made sweet not by taking the acid fluids out but by 
putting something' in— a great love, a new spirit, the 
Spirit of Christ. Christ , the Spirit of Christ, inter- 
penetrating ours, sweetens, purifies, transforms all. 
This only can eradicate what is wrong, work a chemical 
change, renovate and regenerate, and rehabilitate the 
inner man. Will power does not change men. Time does 
not change men. Christ does. Therefore, M Let that 
mind be in you itfhich was also in Christ Jesus, !r 

Some of us have not much time to lose. Remember, 
once more, that this is a matter of life or death. I 
cannot help speaking urgently for myself, for your- 
selves; n Whoso shall offend one of these little ones, 
which believe in me, it were better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea. 11 That is to say, it 
is the deliberate verdict of the Lord Jesus that it is 
better not to live than not to love. It is better not 
to live than not to love . 

Guilelessness and Sincerity may be dismissed almost 
without a word. Guilelessness is the grace for suspi- 
cious people. The possession of it is the great secret 
of personal influence. 

You will find, if you think for a moment, that the 
people who influence you. are people who believe in you. 
In an atmosphere of suspicion men shrivel up; but in that 
atmosphere.. they expand, and find encouragement and edu- 
cative fellowship. 

It is a wonderful thing that here and there in this 
hard, uncharitable world there should still be left a 
few rare souls who think no evil. This is the great 
unworldliness. Love "thinketh no evil," imputes no mo- 
tive, sees the bright side, puts the best construction 
on every action. What a delightful state of mind to 
live inl What a stimulus and benediction even to meet 
with for a day I To be trusted is to be saved. And if 
we try to influence or elevate others, we shall soon see 
that success Is In proportion to their belief of our 
belief in them. The respect of another is the first 
restoration of +he self-respect * mr r~- lost; our 



THE PILGRIM 



ideal of what he is becomes to him the hope and pattern 
of what he may become. 

"Love rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoic- 
eth with the truth." I have called this sincerity, from 
the words rendered in the Authorized Version by "rejoic- 
eth in the truth," And, certainly, were this the real 
translation, nothing could be more just; for he who 
loves will love truth not less than men. He will 
rejoice in the truth — rejoice not in what he has been 
taught to .believe; not in this church's doctrine or in 
that; not in this ism or in that ism; but " in the 
truth. M He will accept only what is real; he will 
strive to get at facts; he will search for truth with 
a humble and unbiased mind, and cherish whatever he 
finds at any sacrifice* 

— by Henry Drummond 
From his book The Greatest Thing in the World 



COMMUNION MEETINGS 

The Ohio congregation of the Old' Brethren Church has 
appointed their love feast meeting and communion to be 
held November 14 and 15 at the meeting house near. 
Bradford, Ohio, the Lord willing. A special invitation 
is extended to all the dear members and friends. 

— Hollis Flora 

We, the members of the Old Brethren Church in 
California, have agreed to hold our Fall Love feast 
Meeting, the Lord willing, at Salida on October 17 & 18. 
We sincerely invite and welcome all our dear brethren 
and sisters and friends to come and be with us at this 
time of communion and spiritual revival. May God rich- 
ly bless this coming meeting and all who attend. 

— Joseph L. Cover 

BIRTH 

ROIER - A son, Joseph Harvey, born September 4 to 
Joe and Elizabeth Royer of Mishawaka, Indiana. 



1Q THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

The question was asked one time, "What is truth?" 
Jesus said, "Everyone that is of the truth heareth my 
voice," Inferring, that he that is not of the truth 
cannot hear His voice. And to not hear His voice, is 
to not know Him, and to not know Him, is to not have 
eternal life, 

God is the Foundation of truth, the only Source of 
truth, the only Giver and Preserver of truth. To know 
truth we must go to the Source, which is God, The God 
that we want 'to know is the God that created all things, 
a God that has revealed Himself 'to men and is all pow- 
erful in judgement, in mercy, in deliverance, in for- 
giveness, and in restitution. And we can have full 
trust and confidence in His word and promises. Knowing 
God in this way, we become an. instrument of truth, 
which is a command that Jesus taught and also revealed 
in Himself. "I am the way, the truth, and the life." 

As Jesus was teaching the new and living way and 
comparing the old with the new, He said, "Neither shalt 
thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make 
one hair white or black," Simply let yoiTyes be yes, 
and your no be no, "For whatsoever is more than these, 
cometh of evil." The command is that our yes and no 
needs no more to support the truth. 

We believe that the peace church has this testimony 
in the world and that people can depend on our word. 
They have also made provision for us that we need not 
swear in legal matters. 

The.psalmest said, "Thou hast given me the heritage 
of those that fear thy name," We are thankful we have 
a heritage that has taught this command and that we 
can enjoy the fruits of ■ it — in church life, in family 
life, and in the business world. 

' — Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee , Indiana 



Mary E. Wagner New phone number; 599-4041 



THE PILGRIM 11 



YOUTH PAGE 
MY ADVOCATE 

I sinned. And straightway , post-haste Satan flew 

Before the presence of the Most High God, 

And made a railing accusation there. 

He said, "This soul, this thing of clay and sod 

Has sinned. *Tis true that he has named Thy name, 

But I demand his death, for Thou hast said, 

*The soul that sinneth, it shall dieI T Shall not 

Thy sentence be fulfilled? Is Justice dead? 

Send now this wretched sinner to his doom. 

What other thing can righteous ruler do? n 

And thus he did accuse me day and night, 

And every word he spoke, God, was true I 

Then quickly One rose up from God T s right hand, 

Before Whose glory angels veiled their eyes. 

He spoke, "Each jot and tittle of the law 

Must be fulfilled: the guilty sinner dies! 

But wait. Suppose his guilt were all transferred 

To ME and that I paid his penalty! 

Behold My hands, My side, My feetl One day 

I was made sin for him, and died that he 

Might be presented faultless at Thy throne I " 

And Satan fled away. Full well he knew 

That he could not prevail against such love, 

For every word my dear Lord spoke was true! 

— Martha Snell Nicholson 

Isn't it wonderful that Jesus Christ would step in 
and save us, "this thing p^ 1 clay and sod* 11 And isn ! t 
it just like Satan to want us doomed eternally. Our 
Saviour 1 s love is so amazing that Satan has to leave; 
he is too much of a coward. 

We have all sinned and come short of the glory of 
God. We are doomed until Jesus steps in and reminds 
the devil He was made sin for us. Jesus has died for 
us that we might live unto Him, and be presented fault- 
less at our Father 1 s throne. 

— Peter D. Cover 

Tuolumne , California 



- CHILDREN'S PAGE 
WHO IS THE GREATEST? 

You may think you are only a child and have very 
little meaning in life's surroundings. I am thinking 
now of a little girl that was taken captive out of her 
own land from Father and Mother. This little girl was 
to be a servant of Naaman *s itfife. Naaman was an hon- 
ourable man, but he had leprosy. 

Let's look at this little maid. The Bible doesn't 
say anything about her home life, but we are sure that 
it was a good home. Why? Because she knew the good 
things the prophets could do to make people well. Also, 
I believe her parents were not of the complaining type. 
When this little girl was away from her close friends, 
she was willing to do what was expected of her. She 
told her mistress that if her husband could see the 
prophet in Sanaaria, he would be healed of his leprosy. 
Naaman had enough respect for this little maid that he 
found Elisha and was healed* 

For children it is easy to forgive others, holding 
no grudges. An example to us all! When the disciples 
of Jesus asked who was the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven, Jesus called a little child to come to Him and 
said, "Except ye be converted, and become as little 
children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven." 
Children, you are a great help in our lives. 

— Everett Oyler 
New Paris, Indiana 

NON-PRO FIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT #10 

Sonora, Calif. 
THE PILGRIM 
19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 „ 






JJAjUmjimJUZjls 0>ac> 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL. 34 



OCTOBER, 1987 



no:. 10 



'Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." i Peter 2.11 






LOOK UP WITH TEARLESS EYE 

Why should our hearts repine 
When dear ones pass away? 
They are not lost, but gone before , 
To realms of endless day. 

Why should we think of death 
With sad, foreboding fear? 
To those who love a Saviors ' s name 
He comes with words of cheer. 

Why should Me dread the grave; 

If faith in Christ be bright? 

1 Tis but the door through which we pass 

To regions fair and bright. 

No triumph hath the grave, 

The sting of death is over 

And they who reach the better land 

Shall live to die no more. 

Look up with tearless eye, . 
Look up, there's joy beyond, 
A home where love can never die, 
And friend communes with friend. 



— Fanny J. Crosby 



• 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



HOPE BEYOND THE GRAVE 

This month's Pilgrim carries three obituaries — quite 
a few for a group the size of ours. Death always brings 
questions with it. Who will be next? When will my turn 
come? Am I ready? Though we have questions, we also 
have answers. In fact, we have precious promises as 
followers of Jesus, the One who conquered death. Christ- 
ians have hope that reaches beyond the grave to the 
glory world promised to all God's children. 

Death has always been mysterious to man. Probably 
more superstitions have arisen about death than most 
other parts of our experience. Even today superstitions 
prevail among those who will not believe the truth of 
God's Word. Consider the increasing popularity of cre- 
mation as a means of disposing of the body. More and 
more we read that ashes of human bodies have been scat- 
tered over the ocean or over the mountains. Christians 
have traditionally used burial to respectfully lay away 
the bodies of loved ones knowing what the Lord promises 
concerning the resurrection of the body. However, we 
believe that God is able to raise the body no matter 
how it has been laid away or how far its parts are 
separated. 

Paul in I Gorinthians 15:35-54 writes of this matter 
of how the dead are raised. He makes the comparison to 
sowing grain. The seed doesn't come forth, but a beau- 
tiful green plant. The seed is gone. So God can bring 
forth a new body — not the old one. But surely the old 
one will- be gone. "And that which thou sowest, thou 
sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain..." 
"So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown 
in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: It is 
sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown 
in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a . 
natural body; it is raised a spiritual body." 

Nowhere but in Christ do we find this hope beyond 



THE PILGRIM 



death. The Hindus * teaching of reincarnation has be- 
come accepted by some in this country who do not believe 
God 1 s truth* How sad man is so willingly and easily 
deceived! 

Halloween (which some call "devil day") may seem 
innocent enough In some ways. But its emphasis on 
" spooks ," cemeteries, etc. along with horror movies- and 
mystery stories give people of the world an undue fear 
of death. (On the other hand, we should fear death if 
we are not in Christ.) Many people reach adulthood : with- 
out ever attending a funeral. It is the adversary's 
way of attempting to remove the hope of Christians of 
life beyond the grave. 

How do we know there is such an experience as resur- 
rection? Jesus appeared to Paul and said "I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. . ." To John on Patmos He said, 
"I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am 
alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell 
and of death." (Revelation 1:18) To Thomas He said, 
"Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and 
reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and 
be not faithless, but believing." To the eleven to- 
gether He said, "Behold my hands and my feet, that it 
is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath 
not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." All these 
were spoken after Jesus had risen from the dead. He 
said further, "Thus it is written, and thus.it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third 
day." Jesus assures us, "Because I live, ye shall 
live also." 

Tte mn that heard these proclamations and saw Jesus 
alive after seeing Him die gave their lives for this 
amazing truth. Now God asks us to believe the record 
and to believe the promise about our own future. "For 
if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so 
them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." 
(I Thessalonians 4:14) 

Where do our loved ones go? Are they conscious and 
happy already? Paul says (II Corinthians 5:6) "...Whilst 
we are at home in the body, we are absent, from the 
Lord." And then he said that he was " . . .Willirg rather 



THE PILGRIM 



to be absent from the body, and to be present with the 
Lord." (verse 8) Paul testifies further in Philippians 
1:23: "For I am ih a strait betwixt two, having a de- 
sire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far 
better.. ." If when we leave this life we are "with the 
Lord" and the psalmist says (Psalm l6:ll): "...In thy 
presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are 
pleasures for evennore," then we can conclude our loved 
ones are happy, and we know where they have gone* John 
was instructed to write, "Blessed are the dead which 
die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their labours; and their works 
do follow them." "Rest," "fulness of joy," "blessed," 
"with Christ," "far better," — these words apply to ' 
those who die in the Lord. And then the joy and power 
of the resurrection lies ahead for us all. Praise God 
for His promises and provisions for His own I 

Christians of all ages have had this hope. To those 
under physical persecution^ it was particularly com- 
forting. If we, in the lap of luxury, lose sight of 
the promises — if we allow ourselves to be deceived and 
think that prosperity ih this life is what God promised, 
we may not want to go to a better land. A sister com- 
mented to me recently just this way. "Our grandfathers," 
said she, "talked more of heaven and their longing to 
go there. We don't hear that so much any more." Per- 
haps she is right. 

Is this vile world a friend to grace 

To help me on to God? 
No I May the hope of glory be revived among us. God's 
promises have not changed. The best is yet to come for 
His people. — L.C# 



"BE YE KIM)" 

• "BE YE KIND ONE TO ANOTHER, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another, even as God for Christ's sake has forgivin 
you."(Ephesians 4:32) Can we have that same love and 
concern for our Brethren and Sisters that Paul had? 
What does kindness mean? Dealing gently and lovingly 
with others; having loving consideration for our bre- 



THE PILGRIM 



thren and sisters. 

If we are truly tenderhearted (quick to feel pity or 
compassion) , won T t we try to build one another up rather 
than to tear down? We will not want to hurt one another. 
We will not always be looking for the negative. Why do 
we feel God should forgive us if we are not willing to 
forgive one another? Are we really as concerned for 
our brethren and sisters as we should be? 

In studying some of Paul f s writings recently I not- 
iced that at the close of most of his writings he ex- 
pressed love for all the brethren in Christ Jesus and 
asked for the GRACE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST to be with 
them all* Webster states Grace as LOVE AND FAVOR OF 
GOD TOWARD MAN. I Corinthians 16:23-24: "The grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love be with 
you all in Christ Jesus. 1 ' II Corinthians 13:11 & 14: 
"Finally, Brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good 
comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of 
love and peace shall be with you. The Grace of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the Commun- 
ion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all*" Do we have 
this same concern for each other that we would pray thus? 

Galatians 6:23-24: "Peace be to the Brethren and 
love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity." "PEACE TO THE BRETHREN." If we 
disagree, can't we with love and grace try to be at 
peace with one another and try to find agreement? Be- 
ing kind to each other even if we don't quite agree 
helps us to grow in Christian love. Isn ! t this better 
than looking for the negative in each other? 

This is nothing new, but it seems recently this has 
been strongly on my mind. If we could just have the 
love and concern for one another that Paul had for the 
brethren . 

XX Peter 3:17,18. "Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye 
know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led 
away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own 
stedfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both 
now and for ever." _ E i iTl a Moss Greenville, Ohio 



THE PILGRIM. 



"YEA, MY REINS SHALL REJOICE 
WHEN THY LIPS SPEAK RIGHT THINGS." (PROVERBS 23:16) 

We don't usually think of kidney function as pertain- 
ing to our Christian life; however, in this verse and 
a few others the Hebrew word is "Kelayoth" which is 
the kidneys. 

The kidneys 1 main function is to form urine which 
then flows to the bladder, and when it is full it flows , 
from our body. 

In the kidneys' process of forming urine, fluids, 
electrolytes and wastes from metabolism, are excreted 
from the blood into the urine. The kidneys vary the 
amounts of these substances to equal the amounts enter- 
ing the blood from various sources, making the kidneys 
the most vital organ of maintaining the body ! s acid- 
base balance. The lungs also play a role in this by 
excreting carbonic acid; so in this way the kidneys and 
lungs work together. 

Likewise the Christian has the blood of Christ flow- 
ing through him, and we are spiritually fed in various 
ways. If we lack in food or water or don't keep our 
lungs full of the Holy Spirit, and acidosis will deve- 
lop — our reins will not rejoice, our lips will not 
speak right things, and our heart will lose the power 
of God to pump His blood, and death will result; — no 
one can live with an acidosis for very long. 

Let's look at the word "excrete" which I mentioned 
above. Excrete means to "sift out, or separate and 
eliminate." When I think of sift, I think of what our 
Lord said to Peter: "Behold, Satan hath desired to have 
you, that he may sift you as wheat: But I have prayed 
for thee, that thy faith fail not..." (Luke 22:31,32) 
We are sifted vigorously in our everyday life, and the 
question is: Do we speak right things? 

Our souls need a healthy diet in order to maintain 
balance, We don't need to worry about an alkalosis; we 
can never know too much of the Word of God, or have too 
much of His Spirit. 

In conclusion, the indicator is: If v/e speak righ t 
things y. meaning righteous and true things versus gossip, 



2 THE PILGRIM 



heresies, and vulgar things . We will if we daily hun- ; 
ger and thirst after righteousness. If we do this then 
our spiritual kidneys can properly sift, separate, and 
eliminate wastes: sin, worldly cares, discernment 
from evil and good. 

What do you think our spiritual kidneys are? Consider 
our conscience: "Thus my heart was griev?ed, and I was 
pricked in my reins." (Psalm 73:21) Haven T t we all 
felt these pricks? 

A New Testament scripture is in Rev. 2:23, "...And 
all the churches shall know that I am he which search- 
eth the reins (Greek ! nephros T — kidneys) and hearts..." 

Jeremiah complains to the Lord, "Righteous art thou, 
Lord, when I plead with thee: yet let me talk with 
thee of thy judgements: Wherefore doth the way of the 
wicked prosper? wherefore are all they happy that deal 
very treacherously (deceivingly)? Thou hast planted 
them, yea, they have taken root: they grow, yea, they 
bring forth fruit: Thou art near in their mouth, and 
far from their reins (Kelayoth)." (Jer. 12:1,2) Their 
consciences are being destroyed by their deceiving ways 
and seemingly fair and righteous speech, but they are 
full of hypocrisy and their end will be death unless 
they repent. 

"For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered 
me in my mother's womb. I WILL PRAISE THEE; for I am 
fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy 
works, and that my soul knoweth right well," (Psalm 
139:13.14) 

"In all things shelving thyself a pattern of good 
works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, 
sincerity, Sound speech, that cannot be condemned, that 
he that is of the contrary partmay be ashamed, having 
no'evil thing to say of you." (Titus 2:7.8) 

— -Ron Cable 

Goshen, Indiana 



The difficulties of life are intended 
to make us better, not bitter. 



THE PILGRIM 



MEDITATIONS 

FORBEARANCE 

We find in reading the old Scriptures that God warned 
the Jews: it was not for their righteousness , that He 
gave them the land of Canaan, but for the wickedness of 
those nations, He drove them out. We find God replaced 
kingdom after kingdom: Assyria, Babylon y Media, Persia, 
Greece, Rome* When a nation becomes unbearably wicked 
it is replaced. The Gentiles were not called to replace 
the Jews for their righteousness, but for the Jews fail- 
ure — to provoke them to jealousy. So we dare not think 
we are more righteous than they, but know they were 
broken off because of unbelief , and we stand by faith, 
and let us not fall by unbelief. When the Lord has 
salvaged all He can of this present evil world, He will 
destroy the residue. 

CHRISTIAN SCHOOLING 

Apostle Paul referred to the law as a schoolmaster 
to bring them to Christ. Apostle Peter gave seven 
things for the Christian to study to attain; faith, 
virtue, knowledge , temperance, patience, brotherly 
kindness, and charity. So we have enough to study to 
last a lifetime of joyful study. 

— Ernest Wagner 



•NOTE OF THANKS 

We as a family want to say a special thank you to 
all of our brethren, sisters, families, young people, 
and friends for your spiritual support in behalf of our 
son Brent, before, during, and after his surgery on the 
21 st of August. 

Our Father in heaven has performed this, yet another 
miracle through His Son Jesus. May He receive all the 
praise and glory forever. Amen. 

— Wade and Violet Flora 
and children 



THE PILGRIM 



) 



OUR SPIRIT 

There was an auction one day of the books and furni- 
ture of a very celebrated author. A vain, but rich 
I young man, having induced the auctioneer to offer them 

in one lot, paid several thousand pounds for the books, 
shelves, carpet, and, in fact, everything except the 
room itself. He directed the things to be taken care- 
fully to his house and fitted up in a room and placed 
in the same position as in the author 1 s study. The 
young 'man then sat down with reverance on the author 's 
chair, took up the author's pen,: dipped it in the 
author f s ink and bent his head over the paper in the 
author's table. But nothing came, the paper remained 
a blank. The genius of the author was in neither his 
pen nor his surroundings but in his spirit, the gift of 
God. 

We. may be unable to create in our spirit the genius 
of a celebrated man but can develop our own faculties, 
and if we do this, we shall bless the world exactly as 
God wishes us to do. The little forget-me-nots which 
grow in the quiet nook of the steep-rock do their work 
as effectively as the great oaks which grace the park 
of a king; and as the tiny flower does its best,- it is 
as worthy of praise as the gigantic tree that does no 
more. But though we cannot obtain the special genius 
of another man's spirit we can receive as our own the 
disposition of the" greatest iman who ever lived. Christ 
can. be received by all, and the breathings of His Spirit 
within us should mold our thoughts, fashion our desires, 
and develop our lives like His own. If a man would 
occupy the place in the xforld for which he has been 
specially created, it is absolutely needful for him to 
have the breathings of Christ in his own spirit, and when 
undertaking any sacred mission for the benefit of our 
fellowmen, our inquiry should not be, "Have we bags of 
money?" but, "Is our spirit influenced by Christ?" 
Christ's direction is the first and most important step 
in the kingdom of God. 

Christ -and the angels do not look, on us as we look 
on each other. We often value a man's surroundings 



10 THE PILGRIM 



rather than the man himself. An artist whose soul 
£bves beauty does not value a picture by its frame. 
Seeing the picture to be a gem, he buys it and does 
not care two pence for the frame. So when the Lord 
looks on us He does not value our bank book, our dress, 
our bodily strength and beauty, He values our spirit. 
"A man is measured by his soul." 

— Selected by Carol Boone 
New Lebanon, Ohio 



CARING FOR THE SAINTS 

If anyone gets the opportunity to stay at the bed- 
side of a loved one that has almost completed his 
journey here on earth, don't shy away. There are many 
blessings in this. 

Saturday evening, August 28, 1982, we stayed with 
Elmer and Rosa. As the night progressed we could see 
Rosa was getting worse. At a time like this you feel 
so helpless when she is so weak and cries out in pain. 
As I sat with her there, many scenes flashed through 
my mind. Although we never knew her so many years, we 
knew 'she was truly a child of God. 

In the early morning we could see she was getting 
much worse. We called George's in the room, and they 
too could see she was slipping away. George got Elmer 
in his wheel chair and rolled him as close to Rosa ! s 
bed as possible. Elmer got Rosa's hand and said clear 
and loud, "Good morni ng, Mother ," Maybe this was 
Elmer's usual" custom every morning, but to me this was 
a scene I will never forget. Very soon after this 
Rosa slipped away to a better land. 

Again it was one of our greatest pleasures to help 
take care of Elmer, but again we felt so helpless at 
times. I know he felt he had nothing to contribute 
here in this life, but he had a lesson to teach us 
poor ones here below. 

Now Elmer has pat iently waited his turn to go home. 
They both left this world in the early morning hours. 
I am sure there was a glad reunion in heaven. This 



THE PILGRIM P- 



time Rosa could hear Elmer 1 s call " Good morning, Mother .' 1 

We all know in heaven no one will marry, or no one 
will be given in marriage. I think we will know each 
other there, but will not realize who isn't there, 

I am confident we can say, "Therefore are they before 
the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his 
temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. For the lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living foun- 
tains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes." (Revelation 7:15) 

— Everett and Nancy Oyler 



OBITUARIES 

ELMER A. BROVOMT, son of Daniel and Barbara Metzger 
Brovont, was born April 25, 1905 > near Scottville, 
Michigan. He passed away September 8, 1987. As a 
young man he moved with his parents to the Pyrmont area 
and later lived near Rossville, Indiana. 

On August 31 > 1924* he was married to Ida Skiles, 
and to this union was born a son, Dannie D., and a 
daughter Ida Waneta. Ida passed away December 26, 1926. 
Ida Waneta joined her mother in death on March 16, 1928. 

* Elmer was married to Rosa Katherine Ganger on 
February 22, 1931 > near Goshen, Indiana. To them were 
born two children, . George E. and Marjorie. After liv- 
ing at Goshen for two years, they spent the rest of 
their life together on a farm near Rossville until 
failing health helped them decide to move to Pyrmont. 
In the fall of 1981 they moved to the home of their 
son George and his wife Edis. Since Rosa's death on 
August 29, 1982, Kenneth and Lois Martin and their 
family have given much of their time and room in their 
home in helping to care for Dad. 

Also preceding him in death were an infant brother, 
three half brothers, and three half sisters. 

At an early age, Elmer was united with the Old Bre- 
thren Church and was an elder for 24 years. He remained 



12 THE PILGRIM 



faithfu until death . 

He was a cheerful and patient bearer of crippling 
arthritis and Parkinson's disease for many years. Dur- 
ing this time when he was feeling especially low, he 
called for the brethren and was annointed in the name 
of the Lord and was comforted. He will be keenly missed 
by his church j family, neighbors, and friends. 

He leaves to mourn two sons, Dannie E. and his wife 
Dorothy;" George E. and his wife Edis; one daughter, 
Marjorie Stevens and her husband Gerald; 13 grand- 
children, 28 great grandchildren, and one half sister, 
Orpha Adams. 

Our Dad was an extraordinary example of patience 
under heavy burdens. We cherish his council and wit- 
ness * 

The text used at the funeral, conducted by his home 
brethren was St. John 11:25,26. Hymns were 389, 494, 
552, 456, and 403. 

How sweet to sleep where all is peace 
Where sorrow cannot reach the breast, 
Where all life's idle throbbings cease 
And pain is lulled to rest. 

— The Family 

ARTHUR EDWARD FTRBT, son of Harry and Dorothy Broad 
Firby, was born in Redford, Michigan, on March 19, 1926. 
He passed away August 27, 1987, at the V. .A. Medical 
Center, Dayton, Ohio, at the age of 6l years, 5 months, 
and 8 days. 

As a young man he was baptized into the Baptist 
Church in Belleville, Michigan. In 1973, he was bap- 
tized into the Old German Baptist Church in Ohio and 
joined the Old Brethren fellowship near Bradford, Ohio, 
in 1983. 

He served in the U. S. Army in World War II. He 
worked in hospitals during his active life until he 
became ill. 

On August 14, 1948, in Lansing, Michigan, he married 
Doris Jeanette Hart, who survives. Also surviving are 
two sons: Arthur Allen, of Ishpeming, Michigan; Jerald 



THE RELGRIM 13 



Edward, of Decatur, Illinois; one daughter; Shannon 
Kay Bondsteel of Allen, Michigan; an adopted grandson, 
Brock Allen, at home; two brothers, Herman and Roy; and 
one sister, Erma Wagner, also survive. 

Funeral services were conducted in the Old Brethren 
meeting house near Bradford, Ohio, by the home ministry 
on August 31, 1987* The text was from St. J.ohn 11:25$ 
"Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the 
life," Burial was in the Oakland Cemetery. 

— The Family 

ALEXANDER BIBENS SHIRK was- born in Modesto, June 16, 
1923, to Glen Williamson and Fannie Esther (Bibens) Shirk. 
He departed this life September 28, 1987 in Modesto, 
California after a nine month illness. 

In his early life, Alex lived on a dairy where he 
gained a love for cattle. He attended Modesto High 
School, graduating in 1941. Following graduation, he 
was employed as a milk tester in Colusa and Glenn, 
Counties. 

On July 15, 1942, he married Lois Cover. They lived 
all their 45 years of married life in the Modesto area. 
To this couple were born four children, one son and ' 
three daughters. 

On December 9> 1942, Alex and Lois were baptized and 
became members of the Old Brethren Church at Salida. 
Alex loved the members throughout the brotherhood and 
enjoyed visiting in Canada, Indiana, Ohio, and Pennsyl- 
vania. He was comforted by the annointing on September 8* 

Alex worked as a truck driver for ten years and for 
the last 33 years as a milk tester and manager for the 
Stanislaus County Dairy Herd Improvement Association. 
He was known as a hard working, generous individual. 

He is survived by his loving companion, Lois; four 
children, Glen Shirk and wife Lois, Dorothy Moore and 
husband Hubert, Doris Moore and husband Kenneth, and 
Mary Ann Fassler and husband Joseph; fourteen grand- 
children; one sister, Jeanette Jolliff, and one brother, 
Cass Jerry Conlee. 

Alex endeared himself to all by his generosity, his 
out-going manner, and his love for people. His suffer- 



14 THE PILGRIM 



ing seemed only to intensify his faith and his appre- 
ciation for, his many friends. We will miss Daddy, but 
we rejoice that his suffering is over and that he is 
with his Lord, 

Rmeral services were held at Salas Brothers Chapel 
by ministering brethren Joseph L. Coyer, Glen Shirk, 
and Leslie Cover. Interment was made at Wood Colony 
Cemetery with Rudolph Cover officiating. 

— The Family 



COMMUNION MEETING NOTICE 



/Ite ambers of the Old Brethren Church in Brazil have 
agreed to hold a Love feast Meeting in the meeting house 
in Rio Verde on February 28, 1988, the Lord willing. 
Any visitors who could make the long trip from the North 
would be made most welcome. May .God bless this meeting 
for His glory and the strengthening of His people. 

— Wade M# Flora 



MARRIAGE 
BEERY— FLORA Stephen Beery and Kmberly Flora were 
married on October 3, 1987 5 near Wakarusa, Indiana* 
New address: 68852 C.R. 11 

Nappanee, Indiana 46550 
(219) 831-3674 



BIRTHS 

ALVSS - A son, Paulo Ricardo, born September 22, 198? 
to Victor and Fatima Alves of Rio Verde, Goias, Brazil* 

ROYER - A son, Brenton Paul, born October 8, 1987, to 
Paul and Rose Royer of Goshen, Indiana. 



(CONTIMJED FROM PAGE 15) 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee, Indiana 



15 THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

A man came to Jesus one time and said, "Good Master 
what must I do that I may have eternal life?" Jesus, 
in answering, told him, "If thou wilt enter into life, 
keep the commandments. The man replied, "Which?" So ' 
Jesus gave a number of commandments, and one of them 
was, "Honor thy father and thy mother," We believe that 
Jesus is speaking to us today with the same importance 
that he spoke to that man. 

The command to honor Father and Mother was also re- 
quired of Israel, but by their own doctrines and com- 
mands they thought they could be exempt from this, in 
which Jesus rebuked them. 

The question may be asked, "How do we honor someone?" 
At various times Jesus said, "This people honor Me with 
their lips, but their heart is far from me,". We see by 
this that it takes more than just words. Words are 
good and needful, but our words need to be supported by 
our very life of service to whom we want to honor. 

The Pharisees felt they had a valid reason to annul 
this command by their own doctrine k It .was to relieve 
them of their service to Mother and Father, It was to 
make them free, and they suffered him no more to do 
ought for his father or his mother. (Mark 7:12) 

To have Godly parents and to honor them in Christian 
life is in keeping of this command and is part of it. 
We believe the real purpose of the command is that we 
should serve our parents in old age when they cannot 
care for themselves. We know there are times when we 
need more than a family can do, and we need, help from 
others, but the spirit of this command ' needs to be 
obeyed, 

In this free land of ours, there used to be laws that 
would demand children to take care of their needy par- 
ents, but times have changed. Children are placing 
their needy parents into the hand of our welfare state. 
Some are putting their natural possessions in a way 
that the state can not use it, which is not in keeping 
of this command. May we give our parents the highest 
honor in caring for them when needed, (to page 14) 



CHILDREN'S PAGE 
A HARD LESSON 

There is a family of ground hogs living under our 
barn. I am sure they were one happy family. One day 
I was by the barn and saw a small one. When he saw me 
he ran for the tunnel to his home. As I walked over 
to the hole, he had his head out looking at me. 

Ground hogs can be really destructive. I got the gun 
and, sure enough, he was still there. To get a good 
shot I had to crawl over the fence. After I got over 
he still was looking. Now there is one less ground hog. 

My first thought was that his mother didn r t teach 
him very much. Usually they will disappear .when they 
see us humans. Maybe this little ground, hog was like 
us children at times. Sometimes we know what we should 
do but just can't keep from looking. 

There is a lesson in this for us all. Remember at 

all times the warnings your parents give you. When you 

are with your parents you are sure to do right. But 

sometime you may be with other children and your parents 

not there. The others may want to do something you know 

they shouldn't. Do you have the courage to say "No"? 

Remember the ground hog. His mother probably taught 

him better, but he disobeyed and kept looking till it 

was too late. - ^ . 

— Everett Oyler 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE PAID-PERMIT $10 

mTr ^, ,^«w£ Sonora, Calif. 

THE PILGRIM ■ 

19201 Cherokee Rd. 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 

- 



THE PILGRIM 



vol. 34 ^- ee¥e©es, 1987 no. 11 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." / Peter 2.-11 

WE PLOW THE FIELDS AND SCATTER THE GOOD SEED 

We plow the fields and scatter 
The good seed on the land. 
But it is fed and watered 
By God's almighty hand; 
He sends the snow in winter, 
The warmth to swell the grain , 
The breezes and the sunshine , 
And soft, refreshing rairu 






i 



He only is the Maker 
Of all things near. and far. 
He paints the wayside flower, 
He lights the evening star; 
The winds and waves obey Him, 
By Him the birds are fed:. 
Much mo re,. to .us His children, 
He gives our daily bread. 

We thank Thee, then, Father, 
For all things bright and good — 
The seedtime and the harvest, 
Our life, our health, our food; 
Accept the gifts we offer 
For all Thy love imparts, 
And, what Thou most desirest, 
Our humble, thankful hearts. 

CHORJS: All good gifts around us 

Are sent from heaven above: 

Then thank the Lord, thank the Lord 

For all His love. Amen. 

— Mathias Claudius 



THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



THANKFUL OR MISERABLE? 

The Colosseum of Rome was dedicated in A.D 80. It 
was about 615 feet long, 510 feet wide, and 157 feet 
high and could seat between 50,000 and 80,000 spectators, 
The ruins today stand to remind Christians > not of the 
games and fights that were held there, but of the hor- 
ribly cruel deaths of many Christian martyrs. How dis- 
couraged they became as they waited in dungeons below 
to be called up to face the lions, we do not know. But 
we do know that God did not forsake them. And their 
sacrifice should remind us today that even with all our 
discouragements 9 reverses, and disappointments, we 
should not complain but be thankful. Nothing in our 
experiences can compare to what they endured. 

In looking back over some recent Pilgrims, I noticed 
in the August issue a small item that I realize comes 
close to me and perhaps to others as well. It says: 
"It is the heart that is right with God that 
is contented. No one enjoying a harmonious relation- 
ship with God the Father and Jesus Christ the Son 
will be miserable or morose, no matter what the 
circumstances may be." 
I might add that instead of being "miserable or morose," 
we will be thankful and will have peace and joy. 

Probably we all .experience times when we need to be 
reminded of these truths. When we are "low" we tend to 
look for the reason in people and things around us so 
we can place the blame anyplace but where it belongs. 
If our little paragraph is true, then we should explore 
our own lives and attitudes and see If our relationship 
with our God is what it should be. We should never for- 
get the lot of those of past ages who suffered for their 
faith. Why did they have to suffer? Were they less 
deserving or less worthy than we? 

The Scriptures tell us that we should "in everything 
give thanks," and that "...All things work together 
for good to them that love God, to them who are the 



THE PILGRIM 



called according to his purpose." 

Here is the difference between the Christian atti- 
tude and that of the worldly. The world teaches that 
circumstances change responsibility — that in some cases 
sin (or anger or resentment) is not wrong. And further, 
that since we cannot always determine our circumstances, 
then we are not always (seldom or never) responsible... 

The godly attitude admits that we do not always con- 
trol our circumstances, but that we are always respon- 
sible because of the support and leading of God which 
is promised to us. God promises that temptation will 
not be too great, that burdens will not be too heavy, 
and that He will never leave us alone. God does His 
part and He expects us to be thankful and faithful 
and cheerful. 

One circumstance in which we are tempted to be un- 
happy and unthankful is when we do not get our own way. 
Another is when we are criticized. Still another might 
be when we feel things are not going right, and we are 
anxious about the future. In all these cases, God pro- 
vides His grace for us if we will only allow it. 

The martyrs had this grace. The hymns they sang, 
their final words, and the letters they wrote to their 
friends and families all tell us that they were not 
terrified or miserable at the prospect of a cruel death. 
On the contrary, they counted it as their release from 
temptation and their entrance to glory. 

One example is a Christian tailor, Gerrit Hasepoot, 
who was martyred in 1556. As the executioner was pre- 
paring to burn him at the stake, he sang this hymn: 
Brethren, sisters, all, good-bye I 

We now must separate, 

Till we meet beyond the sky, 

With Christ our only Head: 

For this yourselves prepare, 

And I'll await you there.' 1 

When we find ourselves "miserable or morose" or 
tempted to complain, it will help to count off as many 
of our blessings as we can recall and thank God for 
each one. — L.C. 



4 THE PILGRIM 



LIVING PEACEFULLY 

"If it.be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
peaceably with all men." (Rom. 12:18) How much we all 
need to heed this admonition, for without peace and 
holiness no man shall see the Lord.. (Heb. 12:14) Satan 
is cunning and has had much experience , and unless we 
are wise to his tactics and ways, through much prayer 
and study of God's word and guidance of the Holy Spirit, 
we will fall into his snares and into the works of the 
flesh. It is Satan 1 s business to divide people, mar- 
riages, and churches. (And he is doing a good job 
of it.) 

Having experienced a broken home, and knowing the 
hurt and heartache of misunderstandings, lack of com- 
munication, and walls that get built up that divide; 
the thought of living peacefully certainly is a blessed 
thought. " Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall 
be called the children of God ." (Matt. 5: 9) 

What freedom there is in taking the Lord T s ways and 
not holding grudges and hateful inner feelings that will 
eat like cancer on the inner man— ihat will destroy us 
if we do not get rid of them. Even our bodies are af- 
fected by wrong emotions . In an article written' by 
Joe Nichols,M.D., he states., "The greatest cause of 
disease is without a doubt, emotional. Worry, fear 
anxiety, hate, envy, jealousy — these are the great 
killers. These emotions cause tension in the body so 
that it cannot function properly, which leads to di- 
sease." -So we cannot violate the law of love, and get 
by with it. 

As a young Christian, I was very impressed in study- 
ing Galatians 5 to realize how close many of the words 
listed under the works of the flesh touched my life, 
and even more impressed in reading verse 21 which states: 
" ...of the which I tell you before, as I have also told 
you in time past,, that they which do such things shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God." Here is a list of the 
words and their meaning from Gal. 5:20,21, which pertain 
to this writing: 

Now the works of the flesh are manifest (plain), 



THE PILGRIM 



which are these: 

HATRED — bitter dislike or aversion; antipathy; ani- 
mosity; enmity, 

VARIANCE — the act of varying, or the state of being 
variant; difference, discrepancy; hence, dissension; 
discord 

EMULATIONS — effort or ambition to equal or excel an 
other in any act or quality. Selfish rivalry and 
strife. 

WRATH — determined and lasting anger, extreme or 
violent rage;- fury 

STRIFE — angry contention; fighting, any contest for 
advantage or superiority, rivalry, 
SEDITIONS — disunion, dissension, division 
ENVYINGS — ill will (as detraction), jealousy (spite) 
envy. 

I believe with all my heart, if we would obey the 
Golden Rule (All things whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to them.) our problems 
would diminish. If we want others to treat us with re- 
spect, love, kindness j and humility, then we must treat 
others in the same manner. But somehow it seems we feel 
justified, if we see a fault in our brother, to tear 
them down., to say unkind things about them* But wouldn't 
it be beautiful, godly, and edifying to. restore them, to 
intercede and pray for them? 

Have you ever done a foolish thing in your life? 
^ T ell I have^, and it amazes me at all the rumors and" gos- 
sip that get so twisted and distorted that it's almost, 
funny,, and yet it hurts. But how warm it makes you 
feel when someone comes In genuine love and concern, 
because they really care I That ! s being led of the 
Spirit, because that's God's way — that's God's character . 
His teaching is; by kindness , by the Holy Ghost , by love 
unfeigned , bowels of mercies , humbleness of mind , to 
c omfort the feebleminded, to support the weak, to be 
patient towards all men, with brotherly kindness , in 
meekness instructing those that oppose themselves. And 
if a man Is overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual 
restore such an one in the spirit of meekness . 



THE PILGRIM 



It. 1 s easy to say, "Love your enemy , and turn the 
other cheek, and give more than is asked for," But how 
about my own brother, if his thinking crosses mine? 
Then how charitable am I? Brethren, if someone has a 
problem, or has a wrong interpretation of Scripture, 
that brother needs our help. If we go to them in love, 
in really caring about them, we perhaps can do some 
good, But ifw3 go in anger, and in an attitude to set 
them straight without patience, probably a wall will be 
built that will be hard to break down. ; Love will be 
lost, and once, love is lost, we have lost our chance to 
help them. Also .we have lost true Christianity, for 
love is its foundation. There is a - big difference be- 
tween a sincere believer with a wrong understanding, 
and a rebellious person that should know better. A 
strong rebuke may be in line for the rebellious person, 
but we should deal in a kind manner to a sincere be- 
liever. The spirit of God's word teaches us to come 
and reason together. Vie need more prayer and trusting 
God to help us— more patience and trust for our brother, 
and less judging and suspicion, knowing that God will 
judge the secrets of each of our hearts. 

Have we forgotten that it was love that reached down 
and touched us while we were lost in sin? Do we forget 
how merciful and longsuffering God is towards us? How 
He pardons every day? Do we forget the suffering 
Saviour in the garden, His sweat as large drops of blood, 
how He willingly laid down His life for us, and is now 
interceding at the, right hand of God, for us? Yes, He 
really cares 1 And we will be judged in the same manner 
we' measure out to our brother, Lord help us I We are 
going to need a lot of mercy from Godl 

We are not saying to have peace at the expense of 
truth. Truth needs to be. But we are saying when there 
is difference of thinking, there is a right way to deal 
with each other. Never is it right in any circumstances 
to feel bitterness and hatred, and to be unkind to our 
brother or to any man. "But if ye have bitter envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not 
against the' truth. This wisdom descendeth not from 



THE PILGRIM 7 



above, but is earthly , sensual , devilish . For where 
envying and strife is, there is confusion and every 
evil work . (James 3 : 14-16) 

There is a false teaching in the world today that 
says it f s wrong to punish children or to correct each 
other — that man should be able to do as he pleases with- 
out anyone interfering — but this is totally contrary 
to God T s word. "For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure 
chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what 
son is he whom the father chasteneth not?. , . Furthermore 
we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, 
and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be 
in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?" 
(Heb.l2:6,7>9) "And I myself also am persuaded of you, 
my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled 
with all knowledge, able also to admonish (instruct) 
one another, n (Rom. 15:14). 

If we are really in love with our Lord, we will want 
to be corrected if in error. We will feel very bad at 
doing anything that is against our Lord's teachings. 
True love really cares that the church is strengthened, 
that we would have a close walk with the Lord, that He 
would give us courage and strength to be workers in His 
kingdom. True love doesn't flatter and butter over sin. 
True love doesn't dig up dirt on any man, but true love 
will be able to admonish one another. True love doesn't 
seek its own, it only seeks the things that are Jesus 
Christ's, that He would be glorified. 

Love isn't an option , it's a commandment . "A new 
commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also love one another." 
(John 13:34) "Beloved, let us love one another: for 
love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not 
God; for God is love ." (I John 4:7-8) 

We all need to guard against selfishness; we need to 
teach our children against selfishness. We have inher- 
ited that fallen nature from our fore parents in the 
Garden. And this is at the very core of Christianity, 
to deny self . Almost everything that this flesh would 



8 THE PILGRIM 



do is against the Lord's ways. We need to bring into 
captivity every thought to the obedience of 'Christ. 
(II Cor. 10:5), that we would find" a rich and full and 
satisfying life in Christ Jesus. "Delight thyself also 
in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine 
heart. Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; 
and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring forth 
thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the 
noonday. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for hinu" 
(Psalms 37:4-8) 

In conclusion, we offer this beautiful passage of 
Scripture: "But the wisdom that is from dbove is first 
pure, then peac e able, gentle, and easy to be intreated, 
full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and 
without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is 
sown in peace of them that make peace ." (James 3:17-18) 
We are all in this warfare together. Let us pray for 

— In Christian Love, 
Kenneth Garber 
Twain Harte, California 



each other. 






OBITUARY 



ELDER PAUL H. CLARK, son of Francis and Elnora (Troop) 
Clark was born November 30, 1895, at Flint, Michigan. 

He departed this life on November 8, 1987, at Engle- 
wood Manor, Englewood, Ohio, at age 91 years, U months, 
and 8 days. 

Daddy grew up in and around Flint, Michigan, and 
spent his early years there, In 1915, he affiliated 
himself with the German Baptist, with whom he fellow- 
shiped until he was called home. 

On May 31, 1916, he was united in marriage to 
Elnora Mae Balsbaugh, daughter of Albert Balsbaugh. 
This home was broken in July of 1982 when the Lord took 
mother home. Surviving are a son Floyd and companion 
Mildred of Ripon, California; Mildred Moritz and com- 
panion William of Dayton, Ohio; and Wilma also of Dayton; 
six grandchildren; and nine great-grandchildren; one 
sister, Lucille Caterfield of Saginaw, Michigan, plus 



THE PILGRIM 



many nieces and nephews. 

Preceding him in death were his companion, his par- 
ents , one brother George, and four sisters: Florence 
Chapman, Helen Dorrance, Ruth Clark, and Wilma Ballenger. 
One brother Harold* s status is unknown. 

Daddy lost his parents while young, and the children 
were put into homes to be raised, yet somehow always 
seemed to keep in touch. 

September, 1924, he with his companion were called 
to the office of deacon' and in 1926 to the ministry, to 
which he faithfully served for many years. 

Daddy called for and received the anointing at a 
time before his mind had gone bad. 

December, 1931, he with his family moved from Flint, 
Michigan to the Dayton, Ohio, area, spending most of 
his life farming and carpentering. In 1948, they moved 
to California and in 1964 moved back to Dayton, Ohio, 
living on Westbrook Road until he entered the nursing 
home at.Englewood in the spring of 1984. 

Daddy was a very kind parent while raising us chil- 
dren and had many friends wherever he resided. We know 
the Lord has had the Mansion reserved for a long time. 

Services were conducted on November 11 from the, 
Rogers Funeral Chapel in Trotwood, Ohio, and concluded 
at the Stillwater Meeting house by the Stillwater Bre- 
thren using the 23 rd Psalm, John 14, and various related 
Scriptures. Hymns used were numbers 150, 388,397, 384, 
and 401, songs chosen by the family. Burial was in the 
Stilwater cemetery beside his companion. 'Hymns used 

were numbers 403, 498, and 494* m 

-**The Children 

We print another obituary here, that of Elder Paul 
Clark. Paul is especially remembered by our fellowship 
for his service among us as an elder from about 1947- 
1968. When I was growing up, his humble ministry and 
life were a good influence on us young people. His per- 
sonal interest in each one and his encouraging words 
were used of God in building for eternity. Thank God 
for the dear ones who have gone before us. — L.C. 



10 THE PILGRIM 



HISTORICAL 
THE EPISTLE OF MATHETES TO DIOGNETOS 

This epistle is regarded as authentic and very old — 
near the apostolic period — though neither Mathetes or 
Diognetus is known. The part we print here describes 
the early Christians. The author attempts to show that 
Christians are not queer, but very ordinary except in 
their Heavenly relationship and their conduct in the 
world. It is taken from The Ante-Nicene Fathers. 
CHAPTER 5— THE MANNERS OF THE~CHRISTIANs". * 

For the Christians are distinguished from other men 
neither by country, nor language, nor the customs which 
they observe. For they neither inhabit cities of their 
own, nor employ a peculiar foim of speech, nor lead a 
life which is marked out by any singularity. The course 
of conduct which they follow has not been devised by 
any speculation or deliberation of inquisitive men; 
nor do they, like some, proclaim themselves the advo- 
cates of any merely human doctrines. But, inhabiting 
Greek as well as barbarian cities, according as the lot 
of each of them has determined, and following the cus- 
toms of the natives in respect to clothing, food, and 
the rest of their ordinary conduct, they display to us 
their wonderful and confessedly striking method of life. 
They -dwell in their own countries, but simply as so- 
journers. As citizens, they share in all things with 
others, and yet endure all things as if foreigners. 
Every foreign land Is to them as their native country, 
and every land of their birth as a land of strangers. 
They marry, as do all (others); they beget children; but 
they do not destroy their offspring. They have a com- 
mon table, but not a common bed. They are in the flesh, 
but they do not live after the flesh. They pass their 
days on earth, but they are citizens of heaven. They 
obey the prescribed laws, and at the same time surpass 
the laws by their lives. They love all men, and are 
persecuted by all. They are unknown and condemned; they 
are put to death, and restored to life. They are poor, 
yet make many rich; they are in lack of all things, and 
yet abound in all; they are dishonoured, and yet in 



THE PILGRIM 11 



their very dishonour are glorified. They are evil spo- 
ken of, and yet are justified; they are reviled, and 
bless; they are insulted, and repay the insult with 
honour; they do good, yet are punished as evil-doers. 
When punished, they rejoice as if quickened into life; 
they are assailed by the Jews as foreigners, and are 
persecuted by the Greeks; yet those who hate them are 
unable to assign any reason for their hatred. 



MARRIAGE 

GARBER— BAKER Clair Garberand Ruth Baker were married 
October 31 st at Maple, Ontario, Canada. 
New Address: 1685 Now Franklin Rd. 

Chambersburg, Pennsylvania 17201 
(717) 375-4568 



A Communion Meeting was held September 20, in Maple, 
Ontario, with the members there plus some from Indiana, 
Ohio, and California. Preaching Sunday morning was in 
the Cober meeting house and the Communion in the Amos 
Baker home . 



MEDITATIONS 
PRAISE 

God wants to hear our praise. While He knows our 
needs before we ask, He wants us to remember Him and 
ask to help us remember. He does supply our needs. 
Then when we receive them, we must remember to thank 
Him, for we are told to praise Him with the fruit of" 
our lips, giving thanks. This should apply to our 
spiritual life as well as our body needs. 

EXERCISE 

Hebrews 12:11: "Now no chastening for the present 
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: Nevertheless after- 
ward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness 
unto them that are exercised thereby. tr So we see the 
Lord leads us through many changes in life to exercise 
our faith and trust in His care of us. Our souls need 
exercise as well as our bodies. — Ernest Wagner 



12 THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

Jesus, in winning our affection and trust, assured 
us of His openness and willingness to help us in all 
our needs; that He also lived in this tabernacle as we 
are and that no condition can confrsnt us that He doesn't 
have full knowledge of, that He has the ability and 
power to assist us in all things. But the requirement 
is that we ask before He can become part of our lives. 

This seems like such a simple requirement to solve 
our problems, doesn't it? Again there is a condition 
that needs to be met in order for us to enjoy this re- 
lationship with God, That is, that we keep His command- 
ments, and do those things that are pleasing in His 
sight. And this is His commandment, that we should 
believe on the name of His son, Jesus Christ, and love 
one another as He gave us commandment, and this is the 
confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything 
according to his will He heareth us. 

For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and 
His ears are open unto their prayers, bat the face of 
the Lord is against them that do evil. And we know 
that He hears whatsoever we ask; we knew that we have 
the petitions that we desire of Him, 

The key to this relationship is that we try to under- 
stand the will of God, and what His will is for us. 

God ! s will is that all men might be saved through 
faith in Christ and the forgiveness of sins. But not 
until we ask for it and comply to the commands involved 
can He grant it to us. (I John 1:9> Mark 16:16, Luke 
23:42-43* Acts 2:21, Romans 10:13) As Jesus was sent 
into the world to do the Father T s will and those things 
that please Him, in like manner has He called us to 
serve . 

Jesus prayed often to His Heavenly Father while here 
on earth. In it we see perfect harmony and understand- 
ing between Father and Son. When the humanity in Christ 
cried out to God to have this cup removed, God's spirit 
prevailed in Him and said, "Not My will but what thou 
wilt." 

Jesus also refused to ask God for aid when He knew 



THE PILGRIM .. i2 



God would grant it, knowing it was not the Father's will. 
When one of them that was with Him was going to take 
things in his own hands, Jesus said, u Put up again thy 
sword into it's place.., Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father and he shall presently give me 
more than twelve legions of angels?" Jesus understood 
His, Father's will. 

Another place His disciples wanted to command fire 
to come down from heaven and solve their problems. 
Again Jesus refused them, and said, "Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but to save them." 

"From whence come wars and fightings among you? 
come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in 
your members? Ye lust and have not: ye kill, and de- 
sire to haye, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet 
ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive 
not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon 
your lusts." (James 4:1-3) \' 

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that 
giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing 
wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that 
man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord." 

(Jamesl:5~7) .",/-", 

"And this is life eternal, that they might know thee 
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:3) We see by these Scriptures that to 
know God is to communicate with Him, and we can testify 
that God is faithful, that He has given us that we ask 
for according to His will. "And hereby we know that 
he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given ms." 
(I John 3:24) Only' as we communicate with God can we 

enjoy the abundant life. 

— Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee, Indiana 



BIRTH 

BOWSER - A son, Jason Lee, born October 2, 1967 to 
Allan and Rhoda Bowser of Collins, Mississippi. 



14 THE PILGRIM 



FOR YOUTH 

DO WE REALLY? 

As we're faced with the many decisions in these 
years of our youth , we pray that God will lead and di- 
rect. "Thy will be done/ 1 we say each time we pray the 
Lord f s prayer. We ask Him to mold us and make us as 
He sees best. 
Do we really mean what we pray? 

We say we believe God can see the future and there- 
fore knows what is best for us today. We say we believe 
He will not withhold ariy good thing from us and that He 
.knows, so much better than our earthly fathers, how to 
give good things to His children. We say we believe 
He is with us in every trial and won't give us more 
than we're able to bear. 
Do we really mean what we say? 

If we genuinely do mean what we pray and believe 
what we claim to believe, there isn't much excuse for 
feeling that we're not getting a fair deal in life, .that 
others have it so much more pleasant, or that we are 
faced with more than our share of hard places and dis- 
appointments. 

How it must sadden our Heavenly Father when we ask 
for His direction in our lives, then immediately com- 
plain and become discouraged with His plan. 

We're all acquainted with folks who daily are faced 
with trials much greater than we've ever had to bear, 
and yet are living victorious lives. Let's take a les- 
son from their example! 



lean Martin 
Goshen, Indiana 

ACCORDING TO YOUR WILL 

"Oh, make me what You want, dear Lord, 

A vessel You can use'." 
I prayed with heart sincere and true 

His will is all I choose . 
I did not know the tools it took 

to mold me to His wll? — 



THE PILGRIM 15 






But as He worked, I tried to be 

Obedient j calm and still. 
It wasn't easy when I felt 

The chisel sharp and rough 
Chip off the refuse from my heart; 

I cried, "Lord, that's enough!" 
And then I felt the wheels go round 

To turn this pot of clay — 
In dizziness I cried, "0 Lord! 

I can't stand this today 1 
Some other time perhaps I'll yield 

And let you work in me, 
The chisel and the wheel are more 

Than I can bear, You seel" 
And then I heard His whisper sweet: 

"My all-sufficient grace 
Is yours each moment of the day 

Until you see My face, 
I never give you more, My child, 

Than you can ably bear, 
Though harsh it seems and rough. to you, 

My strength is always there! 
So if you want My will, My child, 

And like Me want to be, 
You'll have to yield to chisel sharp, 

To wheels that shapen thee. 
You'll have to feel the furnace hot 

That tests you to behold 
The vessel that I want of you; 

A thing of purest" gold!" 
And so my yielding heart cries out, 

"Yes, Lord, make me like Thee I 
No matter j what it takes, dear Lord, 

Just work Thy work in me; 
Make me a vessel pure and clear 

And likened to Thy Son, 
That all the world may see and know 

Your work in me You've done!" 

— Willa Mae Whitney 

Selected by Jean Martin 



CHILDREN'S PAGE 
BE THANKFUL 

Do you know why there is a day we call Thanksgiving 
Day, and who had the first Thanksgiving? I know it is 
hard for you to realize , but many years ago, people 
didn T t have things so nice. You couldn't go to the re- 
frigerator and get *a .snack, or go to the store and buy 
all the goodies you do today. 

In September, 1620, forty-one Pilgrims, including 
children, boarded the Mayflower to sail to a land of 
religious freedom. Can you imagine what it would be 
like to be on a boat for over two months? When you are 
tired or sick, you have nice warm beds to sleep in. On 
the boat, there Is only the cold, damp floor. When 
your mother fixes a meal, there are plenty of good things 
to eat. The Pilgrims had only. salt beef, or fish, 
cheese, hard biscuits, and butter. How would you like 
to eat this every day for over sixty days? They had 
no choice; there was nothing else. The water to drink 
even got low* There was much hardship and sickness for 
the Pilgrims. Many sleepless nights the storms would 
toss the boat back and forth. The Pilgrims prayed their 
journey would soon end. 

The first winter in Plymouth was hard for them. 
There wasn't enough time to get homes built for every 
family; food was scarce, and many people died. When 
warm weather came, the Indian neighbors ; taught the Pil- 
grims many helpful ways to get food. The Indians were 
good hunters. After the first harvest in November, the 
Pilgrims and Indians celebrated the first Thanksgiving 
together.- How good to have enough to eatt 

I am sure they knew God gave them this food; there- 
fore they were truly thankful. Is it possible that you 
and I are not as thankful as we should be? We have all 
we want, but some day, God may not allow us to have all 
these good things. —Everett Oyler 

■||QN~PR0FIT<)RG.-BUXK RATE~U*S. FO.S'L-.G-: PAID-PSRKIT #10 
TJ» PILGRIM Sonera, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd. / 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379 



THE PILGRIM 



VOL, 34 DECEMBER, 1987 NO. 12 

"Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." i Peter 2:11 



AS WITH GLADNESS MEN OF OLD. 

As with gladness men of old 

Did the guiding star behold; 

As with joy they hailed its light, 

Leading onward, beaming bright, 

So, most gracious Lord, may we 

Evermore be led to Thee. 



As with joyful steps they sped- 
To that lowly manger bed, 
There to bend the knee before 
Him Whom heaven and earth adore, 
So, may we with willing feet 
Ever seek the mercy seat. 

As they offered gifts most rare 
At that manger rude and bare, 
So may we with holy joy, 
Pure and free from sin*s alloy, 
All our costliest treasures bring, 
Christ, to Thee our heavenly King. 

Holy Jesus, every day 

Keep us in the narrow way; 

And when earthly things are past, 

Bring our ransomed souls at last 

Where they need no star to guide, 

Where no clouds Thy glory hide.. 

—William C. Dix 






THE PILGRIM is a religious magazine published in the interests of the members of the 
Old Brethren Church. Subscription rate: $2.00 per year. Sample copies sent free on request. 
Publishing Editor: Leslie Cover 

Address: THE PILGRIM, 19201 Cherokee Rd., Tuolumne, CA 95379 



TIDINGS OF JOY 

"Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings 
of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto 
you is. born this day in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign 
unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling 
clothes, lying in a manger." (Luke 2:10-12) 

Whai a message! What a messenger! God sent these 
good tidings to man. He sent an angel to deliver the 
words in person to shepherds in the fields outside 
Bethlehem in the region of Judea. The message is ad- 
dressed to "all people." It is personal: "Unto you 
is born a Saviour," 

A special time of day at our house is m&iltijne, when 
we regeive written messages from our friends. Even 
more special is when the telephone rings and we actually 
talk to loved ones far away. But the best is when we 
receive visitors who come, perhaps from a distance, to 
communicate love and good will. 

Man is created to enjoy fellowship with others. We 
are gregarious; like sheep we want to be together. We 
enjoy to be recognized as individuals, to be spoken to. 
Salesmen know that people like to hear their names 

spoken. 

But sometimes, through the adversary's influence, 
man r s fellowship with one another is broken by unpleasant 
communications or conflicts of various kinds. This re- 
sults in enmity, distrust, fear, hatred, and war. 

But notice the content of the heavenly message. It 
is one of good will, peace, and joy. It is a message 
of hope and salvation. God announces the birth of a 
Saviour— Christ (the Messiah) the Lord (one supreme in 
authority). The angel tells us to "fear not" and that 
the tidings are "good", and "of great joy." Though this 
Saviour is Lord, we are not to be afraid of Him. In 
fact, the shepherds who received the message, were to 
find Him a baby lying in a manger. 



THE PILGRIM 



Why in a manger? Why not In a respectable home born 
to a wealthy or famous family? We don T t know except 
that it Is in perfect harmony with the n meek and lowly rT 
character of Jesus. 

The messags is tra§» We know the rest of the story of 
Jesus. He lived; He taught; He healed; He loved; He 
served; He suffered; He died; He rose again for us. He 
is the beautiful Saviour, the One who is altogether 
lovely. To Him is given all power in Heaven and earth. 
Paul writes that He was made a "quickening spirit " and 
He is "the Lord from heaven. M The wise men from the 
East also received a message in the form, of a special 
star. They came to worship Him . He is worthy of our . 
worship too. 

Have you received the message? Have you recieved 
the Saviour? We are careful to answer the messages of 
our friends, to return phone calls, and to repay visits 
when xve are able. How about the heavenly message? <■ 
Have you returned any word to the Lord? Have you wel- 
comed Him? Or did He die in vain as far as you are 
concerned? 

Jesus returned to glory, but He is coming again. He 
has sent us another message: "Behold, I come quickly; 
and my reward is with me, to give every man according 
as his work shall be." The message Is repeated in var- 
ious ways in the book of Revelation. "He sent and sig- 
nified it by his angel unto his servant John." This 
message also is true. May we be ready when He comes. 

Have you heard the angel's message 
Of peace, to men goodwill, 
As it echoed across the pasture 
To shepherds on Israel's hill? 

Have you answered God's gracious tidings? 
Have you given your heart to the Lord? 
Will you go along with Him to glory 
When. He comes to fulfill His Word? 

— L.C. 



4 THEE PILGRIM 



MEDITATIONS 

DAY STAR 

"We have also a more sure word of prophecy; where- 
untq ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place , until the day dawn, and the 
day star arise in your hearts." (II Peter 1:19) We are 
living in a time when the Lord has provided us with all 
the evidence possible to help us to obtain salvation. 
We have the old prophet's word and the witness of Jesus 
and the Apostles written in handy book form to have 
handy at all times, and the Spirit to guide us into the 
True Light. Let us not neglect this great salvation. 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES 

"Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life: and they are they which testify of me." 
(John 5:39) At the time Jesus said this, the New Testa- 
ment was not written, so He referred to the Old. So 
it is important for us to study and search the examples 
contained in the Old Testament. If we take It as work 
we must do, we may find it tiring. But if we consider 
it a great blessing to have it available to us, we find 
it an interesting and joyful subject. 

PARADISE 

When God created man and placed them in the garden 
of Eden, they were in a lovely state and could converse 
freely with God, But when man sinned, this close fel!~ 
lowship was lost. Today we hear much about the destruc- 
tion man has caused to the environment, and the desire 
to restore it, Man was driven out because of sin. The 
Jews were given a land nearly perfect, but they lost 
it because of sin, When Jesus comes and binds Satan 
and sin for a thousand years, we can enjoy it. 

— Ernest Wagner 

Modesto, California 



fr A prayer-cleansed conscience is the quietest pillow, ?I 

— Sel, by Ron Cable 



THE PILGRIM 



A SON IS GIVEN 

u For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: 
and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his 
name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty 
God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace, " 
Isaiah 9:6. 

What hope these words must have held for the faith- 
ful in those troublesome times of Isaiah 1 s prophecy! 
The northern kingdom of Israel had gone into captivity 
in- 734 B»C. The Assyrians had raided and were threat- 
ening the -southern kingdom of Judah, Following a right- 
eous revival during King Hezekiah's reign, Judah had 
again drifted back into idolatry. During this period, 
when the future of God* s chosen people was being 
threatened, the Lord speaking through the prophet 
Isaiah offers hope. The prophet spoke of a child which 
would become the perfect ruler and the redeemer of 
Israel, This was indeed an encouragement for the .faith- 
ful of that day wh&i considering the miserable history 
of Israel 1 s kings. It is true that there were some 
righteous kings in Israel and Judah such as David; 
Solomon, U2-zIah, and Hezekieh; but even these, such 
as David and Solomon, became subject to carnal nature 
and caused much stress and hardships by reason of 
their sins in transgressing the laws of God. 

Today, two thousand seven hundred years after Isaiah 1 s 
prophecy, can we or will we lay claim to these words 
of hope, "a son is given"? This message of hope to the 
faithful today should be with greater impact for we have 
the record of the birth of this Child, The Lord Jesus 
Christ and of His redemptive work. Those who accept 
His atonement for sin can also experience the peaceful 
influence of the Holy Spirit. As we reflect upon the 
words of Isaiah 1 s prophecy, can they relate to our pre- 
sent day setting? 

Looking on a U. S. coin you can read our national 
motto, M In God We Trust." The concept of God within 
the Judaic-Christian influence played an important 
part in the framing of the constitution and establish- 
ment of our government and judiciary system. As long 
as this r'H '.on or any govcrnm^t — —acts God's order 



THE PILGRIM 



and laws it will be blessed. "Righteousness exalt eth 
a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people," 
(Proverbs 14:34) 

Ancient Israel was brought under judgement because 
they forsook God's order and transgressed His laws. 
Likewise this country and so called contemporary Christ- 
ianity will fall under the judgements of God by reason 
of their violating God ! s order and laws. The most ser- 
ious infraction is the moral breakdown which threatens 
and destroys the family order, the most basic and im- 
portant of God's social institutions for man. (Genesis 
2:23, Ephesians 5:22-33). Another sin which even the 
committed Christian must guard against is the lack of 
or neglecting to give God proper reverence, "Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy hearty and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and 
great commandment." (Matthew 22:37-38) . The . af fluency 
in which we live lures man into a. state of self- 
sufficiency where, if \te aren't on our guard, even the 
Christians can become lovers of pleasure more than 
lovers of God. The immoral quest for sensual pleasure 
looms like a dark cloud of judgmental doom over our 
land. Man on his own devices Is making a miserable 
failure of governing himself. 

The faithful today as the faithful in Isaiah's day 
can also take comfort in God's word that a Son is given 
and the government shall be upon His shoulder. This 
will be totally fulfilled when Jesus Christ comes the 
second time with power arid great glory and with His 
saints establishes His rlghterco reign* "Anu the sev- 
enth angel sounded; and there were great voices in hea- 
ven saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the 
kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall 
reign for ever and ever." (Revelation 11:15) 

— Joseph E. Wagner 
Modesto, California 



The life that is kept straight, glorifies God as 
much as the crooked life that has been straightened* 

^Sel* by Nanny Oyler 



THE PILGRIM 



THE CHOICE IS YOURS 

Each of us individuals has a choice to make "in this 
life. Let us remember,, as we travel through this life, 
that we are preparing for the great judgment day. Let 
us think seriously, as we are created to honor and glor- 
ify God, but the choice is ours, 

When^ God called us and convicted us of our sins, we 
had the choice to say no and reject Him or to accept Him, 
We must remember we have only two ways and two choices. 
We accept Christ and follow Him or we reject Christ and 
follow the devil, as there is no middle road. If we ac- 
cept- Christ we will be baptized like Jesus, as He set . 
the example for us. Jesus was baptized in the river in 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit as Matthew 28:19 says. John 3 speaks about Jesus 
talking to Nicodemus, "Except a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. n 
Christ was baptized and received the Spirit, and we have 
that same promise as it says in the Gospels that He 
shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit. (Matthew 3, 
Mark 1, Luke 3 and 4) Peter says in Acts 2:38,39: 
"Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is 
unto you and to your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 1 ' Isn't 
that a wonderful promise? Peter didn't say you might 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost but he said, you ' 
shall , 

We remember when we decided to follow God, our lives 
were changed as the things of this life no longer held 
their attraction, and we felt different in our hearts. 
But still it wasn't complete as we hadn't received the 
Holy Ghost or the Comforter. John 14:16,17: M And I 
will pray the Father, and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he will abide with, you for ever; Even 
the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, be- 
cause it seeth him not. neither knoweth him: but ye 
know him; for he dwelleth with you, and' shall be in you." 
John 14:26,27: "But the Comforter, which is the Holy 



THE PILGRIM 



Ghost whom the Father will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things,, and bring all things to your re- 
membrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I ' 
leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid." 

As we journey in our Christian life, God proves us 
to see what we love most, Him or the things of this 
world. He tried Abraham to see if he loved his son 
more than God. Now what do you think would have hap- 
pened if Abraham had said, "Now God, You know I have 
only this one son that You gave me, so why do I have to 
offer him like You asked me to do? You know he is the 
son you gave to us and the miracle You performed of his 
birth V s Did Abraham try to do it some other way and 
offer his son as a sacrifice close home instead of mak- 
ing the three day journey, or acting like he knew more 
than God? No, when God called Abraham, he said, "Behold, 
here I am." He arose up early in the morning and began 
his journey to where he was to offer his son Isaac. 
(Genesis 22) Since Abraham was faithful and obeyed God 
and proved that God was first in his life, God gave 
Abraham great blessings. Genesis 22:16-18: "By myself 
have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done 
this thing, and hast not withheld thy soh, thine only 
son: That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multi- 
plying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the hea- 
ven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and 
thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And In 
thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed: 
because thou hast obeyed my voice." When God proves us, 
will we make a choice to keep God first in our life? 
Or will we choose something that is dear to us and be- 
gin on the road to destruction? If we choose like 
Abraham, God will give us that closeness with Him we 
didn't have, a special closeness with our Father in 
heaven. We will know and feel we can put our full con- 
fidence in Him. 

Remember, you are the only one that knows your heart 
and your relationship with God. Just being a church 
member doesn't guarantee a close walk w:*t> God or a 



PILGRIM INDEX— 1987 
ARTICLES 

A Son is Given -Joseph E. Wagner Dec 

Are You Willing? -Everett & Nancy Oyler Jun 
Baptism, the Purpose -J, H. Moore 

(sel. by Melvin Coning) Jun 
Beauty of Jesus vs. Beauty of Fashion -Linda FrickJun 

Believing in God -Linda Frick Jan. 

Be Ye Kind -Elma Moss Oct 

Caring for the Saints -Everett & Nancy Oyler Oct 

Fences: Defenses or Offenses. -L.C. Mar 

Fire I -L.C. Sep 
For the Pilgrim — Brazil Trip -Claude & Carol BooneApr- 

Hall of Fame: Hebrews 12 -Elva Royer Jan 

Honesty (cont.) -Kenneth Garber Jan 

Hope Beyond the Grave -L.C. Oct 

Living Peacefully -Kenneth Garber Nov 

Living Waters -L.C. Jun 

Looking Ahead -L.C. Jan 

Love: The Greatest Thing -Henry Drummond Jul 

Aug Sep 

May -L.C. May 

My Lord and My God! -L.C. Apr 

My Trip to Haiti -Jonathan Martin Aug 

Our Spirit (sel. by Carol Boone) Oct, 

Rooted in Christ -L.C. Aug. 

Seeing Our Needs -L.C. Feb 

Selected Thoughts -James M. Hite Jul 

Spiritual Growth -Stanley K. Brubaker May 

Studies on the Crucifixion -A. B. Shank Apr 

Thankful or Miserable? -L.C. Nov 

That I May Know Him -L.C. Jul 

The Best Gift -Everett Oyler Dec 

The Choice Is Yours -Violet Flora Dec 
The Physiology of Forgiving -Ron & Faythe Cable Mar 

Tidings of Joy -L.C. Dec 
Whom Will Ye Deny? -John Wesley (sel. by 

Kenneth Garber) Feb 

Yea j My Reins Shall Rejoice -Ron Cable Oct 

Keeping His Commandments -Kenneth Martin 

Feb through Dec 



PILGRIM INDEX— 198? 

CHILDREN'S PAGE 

Enough, But Not Too Much -Stanley K. Brubaker Jan 

Should You Do as You Please?-L.C # Feb 
To The Children -Mary H. Skiles 

(sel. by Susan R. Coning) Mar 

Sharing and Caring -Everett Oyler Apr 

With Love to Mother -Everett Oyler May 

Was David Lucky? -Everett Oyler Jun 

Two Boys With a Problem -Nancy Oyler ■ Jul 

Destroy the Insects -Everett Oyler Aug 

Who Is the Greatest? -Everett Oyler Sep 

A Hard Lesson -Everett Oyler Oct 

Be Thankful -Everett Oyler Nov 

No Room for Jesus -Everett Oyler Dec 



HISTORICAL 

Life & Labors of Elder John KLine — 1848 Jan 

Life & Labors of Elder John Kline— 1847 Feb 

Life & Labors of Elder John Kline— 1845 Mar 

The Resurrection (HaUey's Handbook) Apr 

John Kline & Isaac Long Visit Penna. — 1841 May 
How the Yearly Meetings Were Held 

Brethren's Encyclopedia -O.C.Cripe 1922 Jun 

Clement to the Corinthians Jul 

Clement to the Corinthians Aug 

Mathetes to Diognetus Nov 



MEDITATIONS by Eldest Wagner 

Asking & Receiving Jan 

Eden vs* World Feb 

Friends Mar 

The Law vs. Grace and Truth Apr 

Self; Fear; Jonah May 

God f s Use of Sevens Jun 

Rest & Sleep; Peace Jul 
Responsibility; Diversity; Ministering Spirits Aug 

Perilous Times Sep 

Forbearance; Christian Schooling Oct 



PILGRIM INDEX— 1987 
Praise; Exercise Nov 

Day Star; Search the Scriptures; Paradise Dec 



POEMS 

A Christian Home ^Barbara Hart May 

A Prayer for Mothers -Helen Oswald May 
According to Your Will -Willa Mae Whitney 

(salt by Jean Martin) Nov 

As With Gladness -William Dix Dec 

Clear the Clutter -M. Weldy Aug 

Dan and the Cats -Keith Hootman Jun 

Day by Day -Josiah Conder Jan 
Have Ye Received the Holy Ghost? -Mrs. C.H. Morris Jun 
In God's Design of Life for Us 

(sel. by Bertie Baker) Mar 
Into the Future -L.F. Halsey (sel. by Susie Sell) Jan 
Let the Perfect Throw the Stone -Ethel Meadows 

(sel. by Susie Sell) May 

Lo, What a Pleasing Sight -L.C. Jul 

Look Up With Tearless Eye -Fanny Crosby Oct 

Lord, Set a Watch Before my Mouth -L.C. Mar 

Love is Caring -Linda Wagner May 

Miracle Day -James M. Hite Dec 
My Father Planned It All -H.H. Pierson 

(eel, by Roa&nna Cover) Aug 

My Prayer (del. by Susie Wagner) Jul 

My Prayer -Cheryl Flora Dec 

New Jerusalem -Hollis Flora May 

Not a Martyr -Georgia Adams Apr 

God and Father Thee We Bless -Leonard Clock Feb 

God of Mercy I Harken Now -E. S. Clark Sep 

Love That Will not Let -Me Go -George Matheson Jul 

Pressed (selected) Jul 

Psalm 61 -Isaac Watts Mar 

Ship Is Sinking, Fire Is Burning -L.C. Sep 

The Unspeakable Gift -Hollis Flora Feb 
This World Is Too Much With Us -Margaret P. Toews Jul 

We ! re Living in the World Today -June Fountain May 
We Plow the Fields and Scatter -Matthias Claudius Nov 



PILGRIM INDES— 1987 

FOR YOUTH 

Underwater Lights -Dillar^(sel. by Nancy Oyler) Jan 
By This We Noww Love -Bowman (sel. by Jolene Huffman)Feb 
Proper Lighting -King (sel. by Everett & Nancy Oyler )Mar 
Acceptable Attitudes -Kevin Martin Apr 

Dear Young People -Everett Oyler May 

Acceptable Attitudes II -Jolene Hufflnan Jun 

Misjudgement (sel. by Nancy Oyler) Jun 

Miracles -Elva Royer Jul 

A Judas Kiss -Anna Marie Wagner Aug 

My Advocate -Martha Snell Nicholson and Peter Cover Sep 
Do We Really? -Jean Martin Nov 



BAPTISMS 
Marlene Gouveia GarciaFeb 1 Sarah Cover Apr 5 
Greg Flora Feb 15 Edward Wagner Apr 5 

Thaddaeus Coning Mar 10 



BIRTHS 

Micah Jonathan MartinFeb 7 Joseph Harvey Royer Sep 4 

Karin Nicole Wagner May 13 Jason Lee Bowser Oct 2 

Heather Marie Cover May 23 Brenton Paul Royer Oct 8 

Orpha Elaine Royer Jun 9 Lora Jane Hufftaan Nov 29 



MARRIAGES 

John Gulp & Cynthia Neff 
Stephen Beery .& Kimberly Flora 
Clair Garber & Ruth Baker 


May 31 
Oct 3 
Oct 31 


OBIHJ ARIES 

Herman Trevena 
Wayne Leroy Royer 
Arthur Edward Firby 
Elmer A. Brovont 
Alexander Bibens Shirk 
Paul H. Clark 


Mar 4 
Mar 22 
Aug 27 
Sep 8 
Sep 28 
Nov 8 



THE PILGRIM 9 



saving faith. Of course , we need to be in a church to 
practice the ordinances and commandments that Jesus 
gave to us > such as the holy kiss, the communion, the 
anointing , etc. We need to have fellowship one with an- 
other, and to assemble ourselves together and the more 
so as we see the end of time coming nearer. We need to 
choose God and His word first and say, "God, you are 
first in my life; I'll go with You all the way," We'll 
have joy in serving Him and peace wiich passeth all 
understanding, and we'll never be alone. If we choose 
the wrong way and keep something between us and God, 
we'll feel condemnation, unrest, and loneliness. 

Satan will try us, and the closer we walk to God, the 
more he will tempt us and try to destroy us, as he wants 
the whole world to follow him. Satan tried Jesus after 
fasting forty days and forty nights in the wilderness. 
Jesus was hungry after fasting those many days and many 
nights, and Satan knew it as he knows our weakest points 
too. Satan said, "If thou be the Son of God, command 
that these stones be made bread. (Matthew 4:3) Jesus 
answered by the holy word of God: "It is written, Man 
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that 
proceedeth out of the mouth of God." We must always 
use the Scriptures for our answers and be ready to give 
an answer to everyone that asketh of the hope that lieth 
within us. Did Satan let Jesus alone? No. The next 
time, Satan used the word of God and said, "It is writ- 
ten..." Don't we hear that in our day? But again Jesus 
answered him by the word of God. We see Satan doesn't 
give up easily. He came the third time and tempted Jesus 
by giving Jesus all the glory and honor if He would only 
fall down and wor hip him. Jesus said, "Get thee hence, 
Satan," and again He answered him by God's word. What 
will we choose? Will we think about what people will 
think of us, how much honor and glory we can receive 
in this life, and how many people will look up to us? 
Will we begin to consider how Satan uses the Scripture 
and think maybe he is right? Or will we choose God and 
uphold God's word and obey it all and be humble and just 
live a simple, obedient life for God? 

Brethren, Sisters, Children, and Friends, the choice 



10 THS PILGRIM.. 



is yours , and what will yon choose? Choose God and 
live only for Him and make Him first ', and in the end' 
inherit eternal life? Or choose the things of the 
world, go along with the crowd and follow Satan and in 
the end find eternal damnation with the devil and his 
angels? May we each one look into our lives and choose 
God and live true and faithful to Him unto the end and 
meet one another jn the Holy City and spend eternity 
with God and Jesus. _ Vio let Flora 

Rio V.erde, Goias, Brazil 



THE BEST GIFT 

"Love and union, Zion 1 s basis, 
Sweet as summers morning air; 

No affliction, time, nor places 
Can the blessing from us tear. 1 * 

How can we be grateful enough for this promise that 
nothing can take this peace out of our hearts? There 
was only one Being that could make this come true. 
Praise God He was willing to suffer for us all. Our 
freedom from sin was bought, costing our Saviour sorrow, 
false accusation, pain, and finally death. Today when 
we hear of someone sentenced to die, we know he has done 
some bad crime. When Jesus was sentenced to die, He 
was only doing good. 

- This has happened many years ago, and we should learn 
to do better, but men today have the same sinful nature. 
Even though we have this nature, we have a remedy. / 
This is what Christ died for. As we look out in the 
world today we can see this remedy has largely been for- 
gotten. Far too many that call themselves Christians 
have forgotten also. 

In John 14 we read, M Peace I leave with you, my peace 
I give, unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto 
you, Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be 
afraid." Somewhere I read of a family that was sent to 
the firing squad for believing Jesus. As they were 
standing in line waiting their turn, they were singing 
praises to God. This family knew Jesus, and xvas pract- 



THE PILGRIM 11 



icing what He said — to not let your heart be troubled,, 
neither be afraid* Can we have this peace today? Yes, 
we all can if we go to the right source, 

A few evenings ago we went to prison to see a young 
boy. We had to wait quite a while before we could see 
him. The waiting room was full of people waiting to 
visit others. Can you imagine being in a room full of 
people that want nothing to do with Jesus? They don't 
care what they say, do,, or how they act. I hope we can 
all stop and thank God for our Christian teaching. We 
can't realize fully the grief and shame we are spared. 
Why can't we dwell on the wonderful blessings that have 
been handed to us? I am sure if we think on the good 
things, we can appreciate each other more. How many 
times have we sung, "I love Thy kingdom, Lord." Jesus 
says that if we say with our mouth, and our actions are 
not in accordance, we say not the truth. 

Here would be a good time to look at the real cause 
of this peace we can have. I Corinthians 13:4-7: Let's 
all ask ourselves these questions. (4 — "Charity suffer- 
eth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity 
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up.") Do I have 
longsuffering towards my brethren that think differently 
than I do? Am I kind to those that oppose me? Look 
at our Example. Even though Jesus was nailed to the 
cross, He cried, "Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they do." Are we envious towards anyone? Envy 
can take away that peace as quick as anything, and tear 
us all up. Do we boast or brag" about what we can do? 
Do we have a proud look? Along with many things, God 
hates a proud look. (5 — "Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, 
thinketh no evil,") Do we always behave like we should? 
I know we are not perfect, but when we realize we are 
not conducting ourselves right, let's make amends and 
do better. Do we seek to satisfy ourselves? Love will 
think more of others than ourselves. Do we get provoked 
easily? If I get angry easily, I am not following what 
Jesus said. Did Jesus get all disturbed when the "crowd" 
rejected Him? Do we think evil of our brethren? Also 
do we keep record of the wrongs of anyone? We know that 



12 THE PILGRIM 



to keep a tally of my brother 1 s faults, will not get' 
u£ to heaven. Who had more people do- Him wrong than 
Jesus? And who forgave the most? If I am out of fix 
with someone, and bring up things from the past — this 
only shows my selfishness (6 — "Hejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth;") God's children can never 
be glad when evil is going on, but when the truth is 
practiced we rejoice. (7— "Beareth all things, believ- 
eth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.") 
Love always protects. If I hear that someone has done 
a thing that I can't appreciate, do I go and tell some- 
one else? If we really love someone we will not let 
anyone know his faults. Would we want others to know 
all of ours? Proverbs 17:9 says: "He that covereth a 
transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a 
matter separateth very friends." Do I believe the bre- 
thren and trust them? The Bible tells us that we can 
tell by their fruits if they are God's children. If 
my brethren are good fruit producers, but I still can't 
trust them, I had better get on my knees and cry for 
mercy. If we can't trust each other here on earth, we 
are promised we won't enter heaven ♦ Love will always 
hope* for the best in each other. Perfect love endures 
until the end. 

We all need to come to the realization of blind 
Bartiinaeus. When he heard Jesus was near, he cried out 
"Jesus thou son of David, have mercy on- -me." Bartimaeus's 
friends tried to quiet him. They said Jesus didn't 
have time for him. Jesus called Bartimaeus, and he 
cast away his garments, and went to Him* This is what 
we all need to do — go to Jesus — but first cast away our 
garments of unrighteousness. If we leave the sinful 
'garments behind, we, like Bartimaeus, will receive our 

sight. 

"Lord, forever at Thy side 

Let my place and portion be; 
Strip me of the robe of pride 
Cloth me with humility." 

In IlCorinthians 13:5, Paul tells me I need to exa- 
mine myself, whether I be in the faith. Also I need to 
prove myself . "Finally, brethren- p " "1. Be perfect , 



THE PILGRIM 13 



be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and 
the God of love and peace shall be with you. ,r 

We realize we- haven't reached perfection ourselves 
on these virtues, but trust we can all work together 
and encourage each other onward, 

— Everett Oyler 
New Paris, Indiana 

MIRACLE DAY 

Angels announce to cousins, to each the birth of a son. 
One to be named Jesus, the other will be called John. 
Mary, a virgin, Elisabeth called barren and old of age. 
Miracle children: one a king, one ,! setting the stage." 

John the older, six months in time, to be a great 

preacher. 
Jesus recognized in His time as Rabbi, translated 

teacher. 
Zacharias was the father of the baby named John, 
While Joseph, the husband of Mary, had only adopted 

a Son. 

A voice calling in the wilderness was the lot given to 

John. 
Assuring others that he was not the Christ, but Jesus 

of Nazareth was the One. 
Baptizing with water, John immersed many in Jordon ! s 

chilly river. 
Jesus baptized with Holy Ghost and fire, the abundant 

Life Giver. 

John lost his life for daring to preach the truth. 

Jesus died also, both men barely out of their youth. 

But Jesus arose from the grave, proving God T s power 

that day. 

This is why there are Christians, to worship Him and 

pray, 

— James M. Hite 

Palmyra, Pennsylvania 



14 THE PILGRIM 



KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS 

Jesus, knowing the desire of man and the attraction 
this world has to us, and if the desire was allowed 
to control us/ it would rob us from the life He brought, 
says, "Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves 
break through and steal. But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor 
steal. For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also." (Matthew6r 19-21) 

In this text Jesus gave us two commands, one of 
omission and one of commission. In order to be obedi- 
ent to the first, we need to be obedient to the second, 
and if we are obedient to the second we will be obedi- 
ent to the first. 

We don't believe there is a natural law that could 
tell us how much is rich and how little is poor in this 
context of Scripture. But we believe there is a spiri- 
tual law that tells how earthly riches can be accep- 
table to God. 

The Scripture has much to say about riches, of the 
dangers in them, and how powerful they are in control- 
ling our lives and how they can draw us away from God. 
Jesus even said "It is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God." When Jesus said this, His disci- 
ples were amazed and said, "Who then can be saved?" 
Men in those days felt a rich man was in favor with 
God, and was held above the poor man. Jesus said, 
"With man this is impossible, but with God all things 
are possible." This is the key. 

As Jesus was confronted with various people, He had 
different requirements for the same status. As the 
rich young man came to Him and wanted to know what he 
should do to have eternal life, he was told to keep the 
commandments and that he should sell all that he had 
and give to the poor. As Jesus met another rich man 
(Zacchaeus) and as he told Jesus how he xvas taking care 
of his wealth, Jesus told him, "Today is salvation come 






THE PILGRIM 



15 



to this house. n 

A part of laying up treasures in heaven is to work 
with our hands the thing which is good; that we may- 
have to give to him that needeth. 

So in keeping this command, the spiritual law is to 
not rob God as we attain it or claim it. 



-Kenneth Martin 
Nappanee , Indiana 



COMMUNION MEETING NOTICE 



The members of the Old Brethren Chruch in Brazil have 
agreed to hold a Lovefeast Meeting in the meeting house 
in Rio Verde on February 28, 1988* the Lord willing. 
Any visitors who could make the long trip from the North 
would be made most welcome. May God bless this meeting 
for His glory and the strengthening of His people. 

— -Wade M. Flora 



BIRTH 

HUFFMAN - A daughter, Lora Jane, born to James and 
Faye Huffman of Dayton, Ohio, on November 29. 



MY PRAYER 

Oh, Lord, I pray, 
Keep me out of Satan 1 s way; 
Guide me in Thy care, 
And hear my every prayer. 






Help me to be a good child 
Tender, loving, meek, and mild; 
Keep me safe in work or play, 
And guide me, Lord, in Thy way. 



— Cheryl Flora 
Rio Verde, Brazil 



CHILDREN'S PAGE 

NO ROOM FOR JESUS 

What is more exciting than to see and hold a new 
baby? It thrills me to see children gather around 
mother and new baby, each wanting a turn to hold him. 
Today when a baby is born, the news is spread by the 
telephone. Almost 2000 years ago there was a baby born, 
and the news was spread by angels that appreared in 
the sky to the shepherds. Do you know who this Baby was? 

Mary and Joseph were on their way to Bethlehem* Mary 
was soon going to have a baby. When they got there, 
there was no room in the inn where travelers stayed 
overnight. At last they were told they could stay in 
the stable, where the animals were kept. That night 
God gave Mary and Joseph a Son. What a happy time I 
Instead of a new bed to lay the Baby in, Mary laid Him 
in a manger. A manger is an open trough where hay was 
fed to the animals. This is when the angels appeared 
to the shepherds and told them the good news, and where 
they could* find Baby Jesus. After the angels left, the 
shepherds wanted to see this special Baby. When they 
found baby Jesus they rejoiced^ (Can't you just feel 
their excitement?) When the shepherds went back to 
their sheep, they told everyone where they had been and 
the good things the angels had told about Jesus* 

Children, let's be like the shepherds and help spread 
the good news of Jesus. Just being obedient to your 
parents and being godly children will be a strong testi- 
mony for Jesus. How thankful we are that Jesus isn't 
still a baby! He is now in heaven with His Father. 
He can see each one of us, and is pleased when you 
obey your parents. _ Eve rett Oyler 

New Paris, Indiana 

NON-PROFIT ORG. -BULK RATE-U.S. POSTAGE % ID-PERMIT #10 
THE PILGRIM Sonora, Calif. 

19201 Cherokee Rd, 
Tuolumne, Calif. 95379